be_v they_o in_o capacity_n to_o join_v themselves_o to_o this_o seed_n of_o sin_n be_v it_o when_o they_o be_v in_o capacity_n to_o commit_v actual_a sin_n but_o of_o this_o the_o question_n may_v be_v renew_v when_o may_v we_o judge_v they_o in_o this_o capacity_n shall_v we_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o case_n to_o sin_n actual_o or_o to_o adjoyn_v themselves_o to_o this_o seed_n until_o they_o come_v to_o the_o full_a use_n of_o reason_n then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o idiot_n can_v sin_v none_o at_o all_o &_o that_o the_o envy_n selfishness_n pettedness_n and_o the_o like_a that_o appear_v very_o early_o in_o infant_n shall_v be_v no_o sin_n and_o yet_o augustin_n be_v of_o another_o mâ—nde_n and_o there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o old_a pelagian_n who_o to_o evite_v the_o force_n of_o argument_n against_o they_o alleige_v that_o the_o infant_n commit_v actual_a sin_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o therefore_o come_v under_o death_n as_o a_o punishment_n against_o who_o august_n write_v serm._n 7._o de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n say_v what_o do_v you_o think_v to_o say_v and_o who_o ear_n can_v hear_v it_o do_v they_o sin_v themselves_o where_o i_o pray_v do_v they_o sin_n when_o and_o how_o do_v they_o sin_n they_o know_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a shall_v they_o sin_v that_o be_v under_o no_o command_n prove_v that_o infant_n be_v sinner_n prove_v what_o be_v their_o sin_n be_v it_o because_o they_o weep_v that_o they_o sin_n do_v they_o sin_n because_o they_o take_v pleasure_n or_o repel_v trouble_n by_o motion_n as_o dumb_a animal_n if_o these_o motion_n be_v sin_n they_o become_v great_a sinner_n in_o baptism_n for_o there_o they_o resist_v most_o vehement_o but_o i_o say_v another_o thing_n you_o think_v they_o have_v sin_v otherways_o they_o have_v not_o die_v but_o what_o say_v you_o of_o such_o as_o die_v in_o their_o mother_n womb_n will_v you_o say_v they_o have_v sin_v also_o you_o lie_v or_o be_v deceive_v etc._n etc._n whether_o this_o man_n will_v be_v of_o this_o judgement_n or_o not_o i_o know_v not_o but_o it_o be_v like_a he_o will_v not_o own_v it_o for_o he_o look_v not_o upon_o death_n as_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n 9_o i_o will_v glad_o have_v he_o explain_v to_o i_o what_o that_o be_v to_o join_v themselves_o to_o this_o seed_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o their_o proper_a dialect_n and_o be_v no_o where_o else_o to_o be_v find_v so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v be_v this_o seed_n lie_v within_o they_o as_o a_o stranger_n or_o as_o a_o tempter_n allure_a they_o to_o sin_n in_o which_o they_o have_v no_o concern_v until_o they_o submit_v to_o the_o temptation_n and_o consent_v then_o why_o may_v we_o not_o suppose_v that_o such_o a_o seed_n of_o sin_n may_v have_v be_v in_o adam_n before_o he_o fall_v from_o the_o very_a minute_n of_o his_o creation_n see_v it_o can_v not_o have_v dammage_v he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o actual_o consent_v but_o why_o shall_v this_o seed_n of_o sin_n be_v more_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o stranger_n so_o as_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v shall_v not_o be_v account_v sinner_n than_o the_o seed_n of_o grace_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v and_o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v be_v denominate_v gracious_a even_o when_o they_o be_v not_o actual_o exerce_a grace_n but_o it_o seem_v this_o man_n look_v upon_o the_o seed_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o grace_n as_o two_o contrary_a solicitor_n attend_v man_n with_o their_o contrary_a motion_n and_o solicitation_n so_o that_o man_n abide_v still_o in_o puris_fw-la naturalibus_fw-la till_o he_o harken_v to_o the_o one_o or_o other_o and_o yield_v his_o consent_n but_o then_o 10_o i_o will_v ask_v if_o it_o be_v in_o man_n power_n to_o withhold_v his_o consent_n from_o the_o urgent_a solicit_n of_o this_o seed_n of_o sin_n if_o this_o be_v in_o his_o power_n than_o he_o can_v live_v all_o his_o day_n and_o never_o once_o sin_n and_o act_v his_o part_n better_a than_o adam_n do_v and_o how_o come_v it_o see_v this_o be_v in_o every_o one_o power_n that_o there_o be_v never_o one_o such_o find_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o beget_v of_o a_o man_n that_o live_v and_o die_v without_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n than_o his_o soul_n have_v gote_v a_o sinful_a bias_n which_o adam_n soul_n have_v not_o when_o first_o create_v and_o shall_v this_o sinful_a bias_n and_o inclination_n be_v no_o deformity_n no_o sin_n no_o imperfection_n no_o contrariety_n to_o the_o law_n which_o prohibit_v all_o inclination_n to_o sin_n 11._o let_v he_o explain_v to_o i_o how_o the_o child_n be_v actual_a sin_n can_v make_v he_o real_o guilty_a of_o adam_n eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o to_o deserve_v hell_n fire_n upon_o that_o account_n do_v he_o think_v that_o the_o first_o actual_a sin_n of_o the_o child_n make_v he_o real_o guilty_a of_o all_o his_o father_n fault_n do_v he_o think_v that_o the_o fiâ—st_o actual_a sin_n of_o the_o child_n make_v he_o as_o guilty_a and_o as_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o all_o adam_n after_o sin_n as_o for_o his_o first_o sin_n this_o must_v be_v clear_v by_o he_o who_o put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o adam_n and_o other_o parent_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o it_o must_v be_v clear_v so_o as_o no_o stain_n of_o injustice_n be_v put_v upon_o our_o maker_n and_o with_o all_o he_o will_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v that_o main_a argument_n of_o the_o socinian_o and_o arminian_n against_o we_o for_o though_o it_o do_v not_o reach_v we_o yet_o i_o see_v not_o how_o he_o shall_v evite_v it_o it_o be_v this_o one_o act_n can_v make_v a_o habit_n one_o act_n of_o sin_n can_v not_o have_v that_o force_n to_o corrupt_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o adam_n for_o here_o this_o man_n judgement_n be_v that_o one_o act_n of_o sin_n consent_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o sin_n corrupt_v that_o man_n whole_a nature_n which_o be_v pure_a before_o one_o act_n of_o sin_n can_v deprive_v a_o man_n of_o integrity_n and_o of_o original_a righteousness_n and_o bring_v on_o a_o inclination_n to_o all_o sin_n but_o these_o evil_n be_v not_o sinful_a in_o this_o man_n account_n &_o therefore_o he_o be_v concern_v to_o loose_v his_o friend_n objection_n 12_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o man_n mistake_n though_o he_o be_v not_o that_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o declare_v it_o be_v that_o no_o guilt_n can_v be_v impute_v to_o a_o person_n who_o do_v not_o actual_o consent_v thereto_o by_o a_o act_n of_o his_o own_o personal_a free_a will_n for_o this_o be_v the_o main_a objection_n of_o the_o pelagian_n and_o of_o other_o but_o then_o what_o will_v he_o say_v of_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o the_o like_a how_o come_v it_o that_o sin_n be_v divide_v into_o voluntary_a and_o involuntary_a what_o will_v he_o say_v to_o psal._n 19_o 13_o 14._o but_o we_o have_v tell_v he_o that_o even_o original_n in_o be_v full_o voluntary_a in_o our_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o fountain_n when_o first_o commit_v for_o it_o be_v not_o as_o to_o we_o a_o personal_a sin_n and_o so_o the_o personal_a consent_n of_o such_o as_o be_v contaminate_v therewith_o be_v not_o requisite_a thereto_o but_o a_o sin_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o to_o this_o no_o more_o consent_n or_o will_n be_v require_v than_o the_o will_n and_o consent_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o nature_n who_o will_n be_v not_o extrinsic_a to_o we_o we_o be_v in_o he_o as_o member_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o he_o be_v head_n beside_o that_o this_o voluntariness_n belonge_v not_o to_o the_o essence_n and_o form_n of_o sin_n scripture_n define_v sin_n otherwise_o call_v it_o a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o joh._n 3_o 4._o and_o who_o say_v otherways_o join_v with_o bellar._n de_fw-fr amiss_o grat._n c._n 1._o 13._o by_o this_o mean_n he_o must_v say_v that_o infant_n be_v neither_o righteous_a nor_o unrighteous_a neither_o holy_a nor_o sinful_a endue_v neither_o with_o good_a nor_o evil_a quality_n and_o consequent_o neither_o heir_n of_o hell_n nor_o of_o glory_n and_o thus_o make_v they_o mere_a stock_n or_o brute_n and_o not_o rational_a creature_n 18._o next_o he_o speak_v to_o our_o argument_n from_o rom._n 5_o 12._o etc._n etc._n and_o because_o this_o place_n iâ—_n the_o proper_a seat_n of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o we_o hold_v the_o apostle_n treat_v there_o of_o it_o profess_o and_o maintain_v it_o we_o shall_v premise_v some_o thing_n to_o clear_v our_o argument_n and_o then_o shall_v examine_v what_o he_o say_v and_o 1._o it_o be_v obvious_a to_o all_o
thing_n which_o we_o infer_v be_v manifest_a viz._n the_o originated_a sin_n or_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o here_o david_n call_v sin_n and_o if_o this_o quaker_n think_v that_o this_o come_v from_o another_o original_a than_o from_o adam_n let_v he_o tell_v we_o what_o it_o be_v and_o not_o join_v in_o with_o the_o manichee_n nor_o make_v god_n the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o sin_n if_o he_o can_v 21._o another_o of_o our_o argument_n be_v from_o that_o word_n of_o paul_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o see_v infant_n die_v they_o must_v have_v sin_n as_o a_o procure_a cause_n that_o death_n be_v and_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n we_o clear_v above_o and_o the_o apostle_n assert_v it_o here_o so_o manifest_o call_v it_o the_o wage_n and_o due_a desert_n that_o it_o must_v argue_v wonderful_a impudence_n in_o any_o to_o question_v it_o what_o say_v this_o quaker_n he_o grant_v that_o death_n be_v a_o consequence_n of_o the_o fall_n but_o deny_v that_o hence_o we_o can_v necessary_o infer_v iniquity_n to_o be_v in_o all_o those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n that_o be_v in_o plain_a term_n but_o the_o man_n modesty_n there_fw-mi not_o speak_v it_o out_o to_o say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o truth_n who_o ever_o imagine_v that_o wage_n be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o consequent_a of_o the_o workman_n labour_n if_o death_n be_v the_o wage_n and_o reward_n and_o just_a punishment_n of_o sin_n it_o can_v certane_o be_v inflict_v by_o the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n how_o oft_o do_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o death_n as_o the_o just_a desert_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n rom._n 5_o 12_o death_n enter_v by_o sin_n death_n pass_v on_o all_o for_o all_o have_v sin_v suppose_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o signify_v in_o who_o as_o it_o do_v marc._n 2_o vers_fw-la 4._o luk._n 5_o vers_fw-la 25.2_o cor._n 5_o vers_fw-la 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v several_a time_n put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 9_o 10_o 15_o 1â—_n but_o do_v only_o import_v the_o cause_n as_o socinian_o will_v have_v it_o it_o will_v sufficient_o confirm_v this_o that_o death_n be_v inflict_v because_o of_o sin_n so_o vers_fw-la 15._o through_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o many_o be_v dead_a and_o this_o be_v call_v vers_fw-la 16._o judgmnt_n to_o condemnation_n and_o vers_fw-la 17._o by_o one_o man_n offence_n or_o by_o one_o offence_n death_n reign_v and_o vers_fw-la 21._o sin_n reign_v unto_o death_n and_o then_o again_o chap._n 6_o 23._o for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n so_o likewise_o 1_o cor._n 15_o 21.22_o by_o man_n come_v death_n for_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n he_o add_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o his_o denial_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v he_o do_v not_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n without_o reason_n for_o say_v he_o all_o the_o outward_a creation_n suffer_v detriment_n and_o ruin_n in_o some_o respect_n by_o adam_n fall_n and_o yet_o the_o herb_n and_o tree_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o therefore_o sinner_n ans._n be_v not_o this_o a_o valide_fw-la reason_n wherefore_o to_o reject_v death_n as_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n nay_o see_v the_o vanity_n under_o which_o the_o world_n groan_v because_o of_o sin_n be_v a_o punishment_n to_o all_o mankind_n to_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o to_o adult_v person_n it_o be_v hence_o manifest_a that_o all_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n that_o be_v all_o mankind_n who_o be_v capable_a of_o sin_n as_o tree_n and_o herb_n be_v not_o but_o yet_o more_o he_o add_v to_o confront_v the_o apostle_n and_o say_v death_n be_v no_o wage_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o saint_n but_o be_v gain_v phil._n 1_o v._n 21._o answ._n why_o be_v death_n call_v a_o enemy_n and_o the_o last_o enemy_n 1_o cor._n 15_o v._n 26._o wâ—at_n mean_v that_o that_o when_o corruptible_a have_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o mortal_a have_v put_v on_o immortality_n death_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n 1_o cor._n 15_o vers_fw-la 54._o because_o the_o lord_n by_o grace_n through_o jesus_n christ_n have_v take_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n away_o and_o make_v it_o a_o passage_n to_o glory_n unto_o his_o own_o shall_v we_o therefore_o look_v upon_o it_o in_o itself_o as_o no_o punishment_n of_o sin_n or_o as_o not_o come_v into_o the_o world_n because_o of_o sin_n this_o will_v tend_v as_o much_o to_o prove_v that_o adult_a person_n be_v not_o sinful_a as_o that_o infant_n have_v no_o sin_n and_o that_o a_o woman_n pain_n in_o child_n birth_n or_o a_o man_n purchase_v his_o bread_n with_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o face_n etc._n etc._n be_v no_o punishment_n of_o sin_n original_a or_o actual_a because_o all_o these_o pain_n trouble_n affliction_n etc._n etc._n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o such_o as_o love_n god_n rom._n 8_o vers_fw-la 28._o and_o so_o the_o godly_a have_v no_o punishment_n chastisement_n visitation_n correction_n or_o the_o like_a for_o sin_n though_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o in_o hundered_n of_o place_n here_o this_o quaker_n join_v with_o antinomian_o 22._o he_o mention_v another_o argument_n which_o as_o he_o think_v fool_n only_o make_v use_n of_o which_o be_v this_o if_o infant_n have_v no_o sin_n they_o must_v all_o be_v save_v well_o what_o reply_v he_o to_o this_o argument_n we_o will_v rather_o say_v he_o admit_v this_o suppose_a absurdity_n as_o a_o consequent_a of_o our_o doctrine_n then_o say_v that_o innumerable_a infant_n perish_v eternal_o not_o for_o their_o own_o but_o only_o for_o adam_n fault_n but_o though_o he_o shall_v not_o value_v such_o absurdity_n notwithstanding_o he_o therein_o run_v wild_a than_o papist_n and_o join_v with_o anabaptist_n and_o some_o pelagian_n yet_o i_o think_v he_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o contradict_v his_o own_o doctrine_n for_o afterward_o we_o will_v hear_v of_o his_o plead_n for_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o mankind_n and_o sure_o if_o that_o be_v true_a he_o must_v say_v that_o he_o die_v also_o for_o infant_n and_o yet_o here_o he_o grant_v that_o they_o will_v be_v all_o save_v without_o christ_n for_o they_o have_v no_o sin_n they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o saviour_n to_o save_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n but_o how_o can_v they_o be_v all_o save_v see_v they_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o sin_n â—n_v they_o and_o the_o spring_n of_o all_o actual_a sin_n and_o that_o seed_n of_o sin_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v death_n and_o the_o body_n of_o death_n the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o old_a adam_n as_o he_o himself_o speak_v pag._n 62_o when_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o death_n rom._n 7_o 24._o he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o that_o from_o which_o christ_n must_v deliver_v he_o how_o will_v this_o quaker_n reconcile_v these_o thing_n the_o old_a man_n must_v be_v put_v off_o or_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o glory_n and_o if_o infant_n have_v the_o old_a man_n how_o can_v they_o enter_v into_o glory_n and_o beside_o all_o in_o glory_n must_v sing_v the_o song_n of_o the_o redeem_a and_o praise_v he_o that_o have_v redeem_v they_o by_o his_o blood_n revel_v 5_o 9_o 10._o how_o can_v infant_n do_v this_o who_o have_v never_o be_v washen_n from_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n as_o never_o have_v have_v sin_n and_o pag._n 55._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o none_o of_o adam_n posterity_n have_v any_o good_a in_o they_o which_o he_o have_v not_o from_o who_o they_o descend_v adam_n then_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o original_a righteousness_n none_o of_o his_o posterity_n no_o not_o infant_n can_v lay_v claim_n to_o that_o righteousness_n how_o i_o pray_v can_v infant_n go_v to_o heaven_n who_o want_v a_o righteousness_n the_o heaven_n then_o which_o they_o go_v to_o must_v be_v a_o heaven_n wherein_o dwell_v no_o righteousness_n and_o what_o can_v this_o be_v but_o some_o new_a limbus_n but_o to_o be_v more_o plain_a with_o he_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o he_o to_o say_v he_o may_v grant_v such_o a_o consequence_n from_o his_o doctrine_n for_o we_o must_v have_v sure_a scripture_n ground_n ere_o we_o believe_v that_o all_o infant_n even_o of_o turk_n and_o heathen_n shall_v certane_o go_v to_o heaven_n the_o scripture_n give_v more_o ground_n of_o hope_n of_o those_o that_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n i_o be_o sure_a than_o of_o those_o who_o be_v without_o what_o think_v he_o of_o the_o infant_n of_o sodom_n see_v jud._n vers_fw-la 7._o and_o of_o coreh_n and_o his_o company_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o infant_n of_o the_o old_a world_n and_o why_o do_v the_o scripture_n call_v the_o child_n of_o such_o as_o be_v without_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 7_o 14._o unclean_a
that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o so_o either_o all_o man_n must_v be_v save_v or_o else_o god_n decree_n be_v null_a and_o if_o all_o man_n must_v be_v save_v then_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o election_n if_o all_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v but_o some_o damn_a how_o then_o will_v god_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v or_o how_o be_v his_o will_n efficacious_a and_o irresistible_a 2._o it_o be_v true_a the_o lord_n to_o speak_v of_o he_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o in_o god_n there_o be_v no_o passion_n of_o joy_n delight_n or_o sorrow_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o take_v delight_n in_o the_o death_n of_o sinner_n yea_o such_o delight_n in_o their_o hurt_n and_o destruction_n that_o whether_o they_o repent_v &_o amend_v or_o not_o he_o will_v notwithstanding_o destroy_v they_o as_o these_o wicked_a jew_n to_o who_o this_o be_v say_v do_v wicked_o alleige_v see_v and_o consider_v vers_n 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 20._o so_o that_o the_o whole_a scope_n clear_v this_o to_o be_v the_o proper_a meaning_n as_o also_o the_o parallel_n place_n ezech._n 18._o from_o vers._n 19_o to_o 30._o now_o will_v any_o hence_o gather_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v no_o delight_n in_o the_o just_a punishment_n of_o impenitent_a sinner_n if_o they_o do_v their_o conclusion_n will_v be_v contradictory_n to_o scripture_n prov._n 1.24_o 25_o 26._o jer._n 9_o 24._o esai_n 1_o 24._o ezech._n 6_o 13._o 3._o the_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v infer_v from_o hence_o be_v that_o god_n do_v not_o reprobate_a any_o absolute_o that_o be_v do_v not_o purpose_n to_o punish_v they_o out_o of_o his_o mere_a pleasure_n and_o not_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o say_v we_o that_o he_o punish_v or_o purpose_v to_o punish_v any_o not_o for_o their_o sin_n but_o to_o satisfy_v his_o own_o pleasure_n no_o we_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n his_o conclusion_n then_o can_v make_v nothing_o against_o we_o nor_o do_v his_o argument_n hence_o reach_v this_o which_o we_o say_v that_o god_n of_o his_o mere_a pleasure_n without_o any_o thing_n to_o move_v he_o from_o without_o decree_v to_o punish_v or_o to_o inflict_v death_n and_o damnation_n for_o sin_n and_o if_o he_o think_v that_o the_o one_o follow_v the_o other_o he_o must_v lay_v this_o down_o for_o a_o ground_n that_o the_o decree_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_n be_v all_o one_o thing_n or_o that_o the_o decree_n to_o damn_v for_o sin_n and_o damnation_n for_o sin_n be_v all_o one_o thing_n but_o he_o nor_o any_o man_n shall_v never_o evince_v this_o or_o that_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o of_o damnation_n must_v also_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o decree_n to_o damn_v 21._o he_o proceed_v §_o 4._o &_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v injurious_a unto_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o why_o so_o because_o it_o make_v his_o mediation_n ineffectual_a answ._n not_o at_o all_o as_o to_o these_o for_o who_o it_o be_v intend_v and_o appoint_v that_o be_v the_o elect._n as_o if_o he_o hy_o his_o passion_n have_v not_o break_v down_o the_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n ans._n that_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n that_o be_v betwixt_o jew_v and_o gentile_a be_v quite_o take_v away_o but_o the_o middle_a wall_n betwixt_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobat_fw-la be_v never_o intend_v to_o be_v take_v down_o nor_o have_v pacify_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n towards_o all_o man_n ans._n nor_o be_v that_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v and_o die_v how_o he_o pacify_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n towards_o such_o as_o perish_v eternal_o and_o be_v already_o in_o hell_n we_o understand_v not_o he_o carp_v at_o that_o which_o some_o say_v viz._n that_o christ_n death_n be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o of_o which_o saying_n i_o see_v little_a use_n see_v christ_n death_n be_v a_o price_n upon_o a_o compact_n and_o so_o its_o sufficiency_n and_o value_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o commensurable_a with_o the_o compact_n and_o be_v so_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o say_v that_o it_o can_v help_v if_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o be_v not_o extend_v to_o all_o sâ—_n as_o all_o may_v be_v make_v capable_a of_o salvation_n or_o if_o salvation_n be_v not_o thereby_o make_v possible_a unto_o all_o and_o as_o to_o this_o i_o be_o not_o far_o from_o his_o judgement_n but_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v not_o another_o way_n lay_v down_o than_o he_o yet_o mention_v i_o see_v not_o but_o christ_n death_n may_v have_v be_v only_o sufficient_a for_o all_o and_o not_o effectual_a for_o any_o one_o for_o as_o he_o be_v against_o reprobation_n he_o must_v be_v against_o election_n also_o and_o so_o must_v say_v that_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o all_o though_o he_o know_v not_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o it_o yea_o that_o he_o may_v have_v have_v all_o he_o die_v for_o though_o not_o one_o shall_v have_v be_v save_v and_o how_o injurious_a this_o be_v unto_o the_o death_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n let_v any_o judge_n and_o we_o will_v have_v more_o occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o this_o in_o the_o fâ—llowing_a chapter_n 22._o in_o the_o four_o place_n pag._n 78._o he_o say_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o this_o doctrine_n make_v a_o mere_a mock_n and_o illusion_n if_o many_o of_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v preach_v be_v seclude_v from_o receive_v any_o good_a thereby_o by_o a_o irrevocable_a decreeâ—_n the_o preach_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v vain_a and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o tbreatning_n see_v all_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o foresay_a decree_n etc._n etc._n ans._n 1._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o vain_a when_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v main_o send_v be_v gain_v viz._n the_o elect_n be_v convert_v and_o establish_v thereby_o and_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n can_v hinder_v this_o but_o as_o to_o the_o reprobat_fw-la he_o will_v say_v it_o be_v fruitless_a and_o vain_a then_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v speak_v so_o general_o but_o shall_v have_v restrick_v his_o discourse_n but_o 2._o even_o as_o to_o the_o reprobat_fw-la it_o may_v gain_v the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v send_v of_o the_o lord_n notwithstanding_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n even_o as_o the_o command_n of_o god_n by_o moses_n to_o pharaoh_n have_v its_o end_n and_o be_v no_o illusion_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o lord_n harden_v his_o heart_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o obey_v till_o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v all_o the_o plague_n upon_o egypt_n that_o he_o resolve_v to_o bring_v and_o as_o the_o commission_n which_o esai_n goat_n chap._n 6._o be_v no_o cheat_v or_o moke_n though_o it_o be_v to_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o that_o people_n fat_a and_o their_o ear_n heavy_a and_o to_o shut_v their_o eye_n lest_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n hear_v with_o tbeir_n ear_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o convert_v and_o be_v heal_v vers_fw-la 10._o will_v this_o man_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v but_o mock_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n when_o he_o make_v they_o see_v all_o that_o he_o do_v before_o their_o eye_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n unto_o pharaoh_o and_o unto_o all_o his_o servant_n and_o unto_o all_o his_o land_n the_o great_a temptation_n which_o their_o eye_n have_v see_v and_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o great_a miracle_n because_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o give_v unto_o they_o a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o eye_n to_o see_v unto_o that_o day_n deut_n 29_o two_o 3_o 4_o be_v it_o be_v moâ—king_v that_o god_n send_v ezechiel_n whether_o the_o people_n will_v hear_v or_o whether_o they_o will_v forbear_v when_o yet_o they_o shall_v know_v there_o have_v be_v a_o prophet_n among_o they_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o lord_n tell_v the_o prophet_n that_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o he_o for_o they_o be_v impudent_a and_o hard_a heart_a ezech._n 3_o 7_o 11_o &_o 2_o 5._o &_o 33_o 33_o do_v not_o christ_n know_v that_o his_o word_n shall_v not_o do_v good_a to_o many_o that_o do_v hear_v it_o shall_v we_o therefore_o think_v that_o he_o but_o mock_v when_o he_o preach_v the_o word_n unto_o they_o 3._o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o servant_n unto_o all_o not_o as_o think_v to_o gain_v all_o but_o that_o he_o may_v gain_v the_o more_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 19_o and_o again_o vers_fw-la 22._o he_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o he_o may_v by_o any_o mean_n save_o some_o and_o who_o be_v these_o some_o see_v 2_o tim._n 2_o 10._o therefore_o i_o endure_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n that_o they_o
that_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o this_o non-such_a love_n both_o of_o the_o father_n &_o of_o the_o son_n be_v only_o a_o possible_a salvation_n and_o redemption_n and_o that_o all_o this_o love_n shall_v be_v out_v and_o possible_o not_o one_o man_n save_v either_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o some_o will_v get_v good_a by_o this_o fruit_n of_o wonderful_a love_n or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o he_o be_v not_o omniscient_a and_o then_o the_o father_n give_v his_o son_n and_o the_o son_n come_v and_o both_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o great_a love_n imaginable_a and_o yet_o neither_o of_o they_o know_v that_o any_o one_o soul_n shall_v be_v save_v for_o all_o that_o if_o he_o know_v than_o he_o know_v that_o they_o will_v get_v good_a by_o it_o either_o by_o themselves_o alone_o without_o his_o grace_n or_o not_o if_o the_o first_o why_o will_v he_o send_v his_o son_n to_o die_v and_o why_o will_v christ_n come_v to_o die_v for_o such_o as_o they_o see_v will_v never_o have_v a_o will_v to_o be_v save_v by_o his_o death_n if_o the_o last_o be_v say_v then_o see_v the_o great_a expression_n of_o love_n be_v to_o send_v his_o son_n and_o in_o the_o son_n to_o come_v and_o die_v how_o can_v we_o think_v that_o that_o be_v for_o all_o when_o the_o grace_n to_o improve_v that_o death_n and_o profit_n by_o it_o be_v not_o design_v for_o all_o say_v not_o paul_n rom._n 8_o 32._o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n import_v that_o that_o be_v impossible_a shall_v we_o imagine_v that_o that_o be_v the_o great_a love_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o effectuate_v the_o salvation_n of_o those_o upon_o who_o it_o be_v set_v and_o how_o can_v this_o be_v that_o the_o great_a effect_n of_o this_o great_a love_n shall_v be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o small_a effect_n not_o common_a also_o see_v also_o 1_o joh._n 4_o 9_o 10_o 11._o where_o this_o special_a love_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v send_v be_v make_v peculiar_a unto_o believer_n for_o john_n be_v speak_v of_o none_o else_o so_o â—s_v this_o love_n peculiar_o terminate_v on_o christ_n wife_n and_o church_n ephes._n 5_o 25_o 2._o and_o have_v gracious_a and_o save_a effect_n gal._n 2_o 20._o tit._n 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o epes_n 2_o 4_o 5_o 6._o rom._n 8_o 36_o 37._o 2_o thes._n 2.16_o 17._o revel_v 1_o 5_o 6._o beside_o that_o this_o love_n be_v mention_v as_o a_o old_a everlasting_a and_o unchangeable_a love_n jer._n 31_o 3._o ephes._n 1_o 3_o 4._o rom._n 9_o 11._o joh._n 13_o 1._o zeph._n 3_o 17._o and_o be_v all_o this_o nothing_o but_o a_o general_n common_a thing_n that_o can_v save_v one_o soul_n if_o lord_n free_a will_n do_v not_o consent_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n 16_o moreover_o 5._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o end_n assign_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n mention_v in_o scripture_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o it_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n than_o a_o mere_a possible_a delivery_n and_o redemption_n common_a to_o all_o mankind_n mat._n 18_o 11._o he_o come_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o not_o to_o make_v their_o salvation_n mere_o possible_a for_o if_o that_o be_v all_o christ_n argument_n shall_v have_v have_v no_o strength_n so_o 1_o tim._n 1_o 15._o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n if_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a possibility_n that_o may_v never_o tâ—ke_v effect_n hâ—w_o shall_v this_o faithful_a say_n be_v worthy_a of_o all_o acception_n so_o luk._n 19_o 10._o where_o the_o matter_n be_v exemplify_v in_o zaccheus_n mat._n 1_o 21._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n jesus_n give_v to_o the_o redeemer_n be_v because_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n that_o be_v actual_o and_o real_o and_o not_o potential_o or_o possible_o only_a and_o this_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o all_o for_o he_o say_v noâ—_n the_o reprobat_fw-la from_o their_o sin_n at_o least_o not_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o unbeleef_n bâ—_n the_o confession_n of_o adversary_n but_o here_o no_o sin_n be_v except_v and_o therefore_o be_v his_o death_n restrict_v to_o his_o people_n who_o he_o save_v from_o all_o their_o sin_n heb._n 2_o 14_o 15._o there_o be_v another_o end_n of_o his_o death_n mention_v viz._n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life-time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n this_o be_v no_o mere_a possible_a deliverance_n but_o actual_a and_o effectual_a and_o it_o be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o for_o it_o be_v restrict_v to_o his_o brethren_n vers_fw-la 11_o 12_o 17._o and_o to_o son_n 13._o &_o to_o the_o child_n which_o god_n give_v he_o vers_n 13_o 14._o &_o to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n vers_fw-la 16._o and_o again_o vers_fw-la 17._o wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brother_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n behove_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n only_o to_o make_v a_o possible_a reconciliation_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v that_o not_o one_o person_n shall_v be_v reconcile_v and_o be_v the_o reprobate_n his_o brethren_n ephes._n 5_o 25_o 26._o to_o what_o end_n do_v christ_n give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n and_o all_o the_o world_n of_o mankind_n belong_v not_o to_o his_o church_n it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n be_v this_o a_o mere_a possibility_n then_o may_v christ_n have_v die_v and_o have_v have_v no_o church_n to_o present_v to_o himself_o fair_a and_o spotless_a his_o church_n may_v have_v remain_v full_a of_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n unholy_a and_o full_a of_o blemish_n yea_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o church_n tit._n 2_o 14._o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n do_v all_o the_o world_n belong_v to_o this_o peculiar_a people_n do_v christ_n redeem_v all_o the_o world_n from_o all_o iniquity_n be_v all_o the_o world_n purify_v and_o make_v zealous_a of_o good_a work_n or_o be_v all_o this_o a_o mere_a maybe_o which_o may_v not_o be_v 2_o corinth_n 5_o vers_fw-la 21._o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v christ_n make_v sin_n or_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v possible_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o that_o be_v that_o possible_o not_o one_o person_n may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o who_o can_v dream_v thus_o that_o god_n intention_n and_o design_n shall_v be_v so_o loose_a and_o frustrable_a and_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o uncertain_a in_o his_o purpose_n gal._n 1_o 4._o why_o do_v the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o our_o father_n this_o be_v no_o mere_a possible_a deliverance_n and_o it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v design_v not_o for_o all_o the_o world_n but_o for_o the_o we_o there_o mention_v so_o chap._n 4_o 4_o 5_o god_o send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n this_o real_a benefit_n be_v manifest_o here_o restrickâ—d_v joh._n 17_o 19_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o sanctify_v any_o self_n that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n christ_n sanctify_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o oblation_n not_o to_o obtain_v a_o mere_a may_v be_v but_o that_o they_o for_o who_o sake_n he_o do_v sanctify_v himself_o that_o be_v they_o that_o be_v give_v to_o he_o vers_n 6_o 9_o and_o be_v his_o own_o vers_fw-la 10._o and_o be_v in_o due_a time_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o vers_fw-la 20._o might_n really_n and_o actual_o be_v sanctify_v through_o he_o heb._n 13_o 12._o wherefore_o do_v jesus_n suffer_v without_o the_o
yet_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v concern_v god_n faithfulness_n rom._n 3_o 3_o 4._o for_o what_o if_o some_o do_v not_o believe_v shall_v their_o unbeleef_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v god_n forbid_v yea_o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n so_o say_v i_o what_o if_o some_o do_v not_o believe_v shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o unchangeable_a purpose_n and_o intention_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v no_o let_v god_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o every_o man_n a_o changeling_n and_o as_o for_o joh._n 3_o 16._o on_o which_o our_o adversary_n build_v much_o though_o this_o quaker_n have_v not_o the_o wit_n to_o improve_v what_o they_o have_v say_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n be_v direct_o against_o they_o for_o the_o word_n run_v thus_o in_o the_o original_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o all_o believe_v or_o all_o believer_n or_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v nâ—t_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n so_o that_o his_o death_n here_o be_v manifest_o restrick_v unto_o believer_n and_o if_o our_o adversary_n shall_v prove_v that_o either_o all_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v believer_n we_o shall_v easy_o grant_v without_o disput_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o all_o and_o this_o be_v further_a manifest_a from_o the_o precede_a verse_n unto_o which_o this_o be_v subjoin_v as_o a_o confirmation_n and_o connect_v by_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o there_o christ_n have_v say_v that_o all_o and_o every_o believer_n in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o vers_fw-la 14._o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o now_o lest_o nicodemus_n shall_v suppose_v that_o because_o christ_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o moses_n lift_v up_o in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o benefit_n of_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o jew_n that_o therefore_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n shall_v reâ—ound_v only_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o believe_a jew_n our_o lord_n show_v in_o the_o proof_n vers_fw-la 16._o the_o large_a extension_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n for_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o for_o the_o gentile_n also_o who_o the_o jew_n look_v upon_o as_o devout_v to_o destruction_n and_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v destroy_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o who_o they_o ordinary_o style_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v observe_v by_o such_o as_o be_v verse_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o rabbin_n and_o in_o the_o talmud_n to_o rectify_v therefore_o this_o mistake_n christ_n tell_v nicodemus_n one_o of_o the_o jew_n ruler_n and_o rabbi_n that_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o gentile_n who_o they_o call_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o all_o believer_n even_o among_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v and_o in_o the_o next_o vers_fw-la add_v moreover_o for_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o word_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o gentile_n as_o they_o foolish_o imagine_v but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v see_v joh._n 6_o v._n 33_o 51._o 2_o cor._n 5_o v._n 19_o joh._n 4_o v._n 42._o &_o 12_o vers_fw-la 47._o 60._o he_o proceed_v §_o 8_o and_o bring_v another_o proof_n from_o heb._n 2_o 9_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o jesus_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n and_o thence_o he_o infer_v that_o if_o he_o taste_v death_n for_o all_o then_o there_o be_v none_o for_o who_o he_o do_v not_o taste_v death_n &_o therefore_o there_o be_v none_o that_o may_v not_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n ans._n 1._o that_o for_o every_o man_n in_o the_o original_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o enallage_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o all_o and_o this_o taste_n of_o death_n be_v no_o other_o than_o die_v as_o mat._n 16_o 28._o mark_v 9_o 1._o luk._n 9_o 27._o joh._n 8.52_o shall_v we_o now_o think_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o and_o every_o man_n that_o be_v in_o their_o room_n and_o stead_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v philemâ—_n 13_o 2_o cor._n 15_o 20._o and_o always_o in_o profane_a author_n when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o one_o die_v for_o another_o and_o frequent_o also_o in_o the_o 70._o version_n as_o when_o david_n wish_v to_o have_v die_v for_o absolom_n and_o one_o king_n be_v say_v to_o have_v reign_v in_o the_o stead_n and_o place_n of_o another_o and_o yet_o that_o many_o of_o these_o same_o man_n shall_v die_v for_o themselves_o and_o suffer_v in_o their_o own_o person_n what_o christ_n suffer_v for_o they_o this_o be_v the_o import_n of_o this_o man_n gloss_n nay_o when_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n in_o the_o room_n of_o all_o &_o every_o man_n do_v procure_v no_o more_o than_o that_o they_o may_v partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n it_o may_v so_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o not_o one_o of_o all_o these_o all_o and_o every_o one_o shall_v ever_o have_v reap_v any_o good_a of_o his_o death_n 2._o what_o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o proper_a import_n of_o this_o and_o the_o like_a universal_a term_n we_o have_v show_v above_o and_o the_o apostle_n here_o write_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n who_o as_o be_v say_v fond_o conceit_v that_o salvation_n belong_v to_o they_o alone_o and_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v reap_v no_o benefit_n of_o the_o messiah_n have_v ground_n to_o use_v the_o same_o that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o messiah_n be_v not_o for_o they_o alone_o 3._o what_o these_o all_o be_v for_o who_o christ_n taste_v death_n the_o text_n clear_o show_v when_o they_o be_v call_v son_n who_o must_v be_v bring_v to_o glory_n and_o not_o have_v a_o mere_a may_v be_v of_o salvation_n and_o of_o who_o salvation_n christ_n be_v peculiar_a captane_a vers_fw-la 10_o the_o sanctify_a who_o be_v all_o of_o one_o with_o the_o sanctifier_n and_o his_o brethren_n vers_fw-la 11_o 12_o 17._o that_o belong_v to_o his_o church_n vers_fw-la 12._o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o vers_fw-la 13._o who_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v vers_fw-la 15._o &_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n vers_fw-la 16._o and_o for_o who_o sin_n he_o make_v reconciliation_n vers_fw-la 17._o &_o who_o he_o succour_v in_o temptation_n vers_fw-la 18._o if_o this_o context_n do_v not_o sufficient_o confute_v this_o conceit_n we_o need_v regaird_v the_o scripture_n no_o more_o 61._o he_o add_v joh._n 3_o 17._o &_o 12_o 47._o and_o then_o tell_v we_o that_o by_o our_o doctrine_n christ_n shall_v rather_o be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v to_o condemn_v the_o world_n for_o if_o he_o come_v not_o to_o bring_v salvation_n to_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o to_o augment_v their_o comdemnation_n he_o come_v of_o purpose_n not_o to_o save_v but_o to_o condemn_v the_o world_n ans._n prejudice_n have_v so_o far_o blind_v this_o man_n eye_n that_o he_o see_v not_o the_o beam_n in_o his_o own_o eye_n he_o observe_v not_o that_o by_o his_o own_o opinion_n this_o may_v be_v more_o true_o say_v of_o christ_n viz_o that_o he_o come_v to_o condemn_v the_o world_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n than_o of_o we_o for_o by_o his_o opinion_n not_o one_o man_n may_v have_v be_v save_v because_o christ_n only_o procure_v a_o mere_a possibility_n and_o no_o certanty_n for_o any_o one_o man_n as_o he_o suppose_v and_o can_v he_o be_v so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v that_o this_o be_v worse_a than_o to_o say_v that_o châ—ist_n shall_v certane_o save_v some_o though_o the_o great_a part_n shall_v perish_v 2._o be_v not_o christ_n set_v for_o the_o fall_n of_o many_o luk._n 2_o 34._o and_o for_o a_o stumble_a block_n esai_n 8_o 14_o 15._o rom._n 9_o 33._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 7._o esai_n 28_o 26._o say_v not_o christ_n himself_o joh._n 9_o 39_o for_o judgement_n i_o be_o come_v into_o this_o world_n that_o they_o which_o see_v may_v be_v make_v blind_a see_v also_o joh._n 15_o 22_o 24._o but_o 3._o our_o answer_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n come_v indeed_o to_o save_v the_o world_n that_o be_v his_o people_n scatter_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n and_o especial_o among_o the_o gentile_n who_o the_o jew_n look_v upon_o as_o be_v say_v late_o as_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v at_o the_o come_n
in_o their_o worshipe_n 420_o 16._o god_n be_v speak_v in_o every_o man_n &_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v silent_a &_o hear_v that_o the_o good_a seed_n may_v arise_v 422_o 17._o in_o this_o silence_n they_o must_v lay_v aside_o all_o sense_n &_o fear_v of_o sin_n thought_n of_o death_n of_o hell_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o glory_n prayer_n &_o all_o religious_a exercise_n 422_o 18._o thus_o they_o must_v be_v abstract_v from_o all_o operation_n imagination_n &_o ejaculation_n of_o soul_n 422_o 19_o and_o then_o the_o little_a seed_n plant_v in_o every_o man_n get_v room_n to_o arise_v &_o become_v a_o holy_a birth_n &_o that_o divine_a air_n be_v it_o with_o which_o man_n spirit_n be_v ferment_v &_o then_o they_o become_v fit_a to_o hear_v his_o voice_n 423_o 20._o while_o they_o be_v thus_o introvert_v they_o can_v be_v deceive_v 424_o 21._o for_o the_o devil_n can_v simulate_v this_o introversion_n nor_o work_v there_o for_o he_o be_v exclude_v &_o work_v only_o in_o natural_a man_n 424_o 22._o when_o they_o once_o introvert_v they_o be_v in_o a_o castle_n &_o they_o feel_v themselves_o to_o be_v without_o the_o devil_n reach_v 425_o 23._o hereby_o they_o keep_v communion_n with_o other_o when_o scatter_v asunder_o 425_o 24._o before_o they_o speak_v or_o preach_v they_o must_v introvert_v &_o consult_v the_o dim_a thing_n within_o 441_o 25._o they_o must_v be_v act_v &_o move_v by_o immediate_a impulse_n &_o extraordinary_a motion_n of_o a_o spirit_n 443_o 444_o 450_o 452_o 37._o of_o preach_v 1._o they_o be_v against_o our_o way_n of_o preach_v from_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n 437_o 38._o of_o prayer_n 1._o they_o be_v against_o pray_v morning_n &_o evening_n before_o &_o after_o sermon_n before_o and_o after_o meat_n 450_o 451_o 2._o their_o inward_a prayer_n be_v a_o introversion_n of_o the_o soul_n 453_o 454_o 3._o they_o speak_v of_o pray_v outward_o under_o a_o degustation_n which_o be_v neither_o public_a nor_o private_a prayer_n 455_o 4._o they_o speak_v of_o ejaculatory_a prayer_n make_v to_o man_n self_n 455_o 5._o no_o public_a prayer_n without_o introversion_n 455_o 6._o beside_o introversion_n there_o must_v be_v a_o immediate_a inspiration_n call_z &_o prompt_v to_o prayer_n or_o else_o we_o must_v not_o pray_v 455_o 7._o they_o say_v that_o pray_v to_o god_n without_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o tempt_a of_o god_n 456_o 8._o man_n say_v they_o must_v introvert_v to_o that_o place_n where_o they_o may_v feel_v that_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v lead_v to_o prayer_n 457_o 462_o 9_o watch_v be_v only_o the_o soul_n attend_v on_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o may_v feel_v he_o lead_v to_o pray_v 457_o 10._o to_o command_v man_n to_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o command_v they_o to_o see_v without_o eye_n 459_o 11._o they_o say_v we_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n because_o we_o have_v our_o limit_a time_n 460_o 12._o they_o say_v the_o wicked_a sometime_o have_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o pray_v and_o then_o they_o may_v pray_v acceptable_o 462_o 463_o 39_o of_o sing_v psalm_n 1._o they_o be_v against_o our_o way_n of_o sing_v of_o psalm_n 463_o 2._o allege_v that_o thereby_o ofttimes_o abominable_a lie_n be_v utter_v to_o god_n 464_o 3._o and_o that_o we_o immediate_o thereafter_o in_o prayer_n confess_v ourselves_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o sin_n for_o redemption_n from_o which_o we_o have_v give_v praise_n 464_o 40._o of_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o they_o think_v if_o the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v lay_v aside_o all_o controversy_n about_o the_o sacrament_n will_v cease_v 468_o 2._o they_o think_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n can_v agree_v to_o many_o other_o thing_n 468_o 41._o of_o baptism_n 1._o they_o be_v against_o baptism_n 465_o 2._o they_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o sort_n of_o baptism_n 469_o 3._o they_o make_v the_o outward_a element_n and_o the_o inward_a grace_n two_o baptism_n 469_o 4._o wash_v of_o water_n be_v not_o christ_n baptism_n with_o they_o 471_o 5._o they_o own_v no_o baptism_n but_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n 471_o 6._o they_o deny_v all_o baptism_n but_o what_o be_v with_o the_o h._n ghost_n &_o with_o fire_n 545_o 7._o they_o will_v have_v the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n whole_o lay_v aside_o 473_o 475_o 8._o they_o say_v the_o ark_n be_v a_o type_n of_o baptism_n 473_o 9_o and_o that_o john_n baptism_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n baptism_n 474_o 10._o baptism_n with_o water_n be_v with_o they_o a_o figure_n of_o baptism_n with_o the_o spirit_n 474_o 11._o wash_v with_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v contrary_a to_o christian_a religion_n 475_o 12._o christ_n do_v not_o warrant_v his_o disciple_n to_o baptize_v 475_o 13._o wash_v under_o the_o law_n and_o our_o baptism_n be_v the_o same_o 476_o 14._o they_o reckon_v baptism_n among_o jewish_a ceremony_n &_o rite_n 477_o 15._o they_o condemn_v our_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n &_o h._n ghost_n 479_o 16._o they_o say_v the_o apostle_n baptize_v by_o permission_n &_o not_o by_o commission_n 480_o 17._o they_o say_v the_o apostle_n mistake_v christ_n spiritual_a baptism_n &_o take_v it_o for_o john_n water_n baptism_n 480_o 18._o baptism_n with_o water_n say_v they_o be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n before_o john_n day_n 481_o 19_o water_n baptism_n say_v they_o be_v but_o formal_a imitation_n the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o a_o mere_a delusion_n 545_o 20._o in_o contempt_n hereof_o they_o say_v outward_a water_n can_v wash_v the_o soul_n 550_o 42._o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1._o they_o deny_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v a_o institution_n of_o christ_n 482_o etc._n etc._n 2._o instead_o of_o this_o ordinance_n they_o profane_o substitute_v their_o ordinary_a repast_n 486_o 3._o to_o their_o ordinary_a repast_n they_o profane_o apply_v the_o end_n of_o this_o ordinance_n 486_o 4._o the_o body_n which_o they_o eat_v &_o blood_n which_o they_o drink_v be_v the_o celestial_a seed_n the_o divine_a substance_n the_o vehicle_n or_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n 486_o 5._o to_o this_o spiritual_a imaginary_a body_n of_o christ_n they_o apply_v all_o that_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n body_n john_n 6._o 487_o 6._o they_o say_v this_o spiritual_a seed_n as_o it_o get_v room_n to_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n be_v bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a and_o thereby_o the_o soul_n be_v revive_v 487_o 7._o they_o enjoy_v this_o breed_n by_o believe_v in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o this_o light_n 487_o 8._o they_o say_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v true_o possess_v when_o the_o soul_n introvert_n etc._n etc._n 489_o 9_o they_o say_v believer_n enjoy_v this_o at_o all_o time_n especial_o when_o they_o meet_v together_o to_o wait_v on_o god_n 489_o 10._o they_o say_v christ_n only_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n to_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o as_o these_o nourish_v their_o body_n so_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n shall_v nourish_v their_o soul_n and_o so_o do_v institute_v no_o sacrament_n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n 492_o 11._o they_o call_v it_o a_o bare_a ceremony_n 492_o 12._o they_o will_v have_v paul_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 27._o only_a to_o say_v that_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o perform_v this_o ceremony_n they_o shall_v do_v it_o worthy_o 493_o 13._o with_o they_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o see_v this_o be_v to_o be_v the_o last_o occasion_n of_o his_o eat_n with_o they_o they_o shall_v look_v to_o he_o that_o by_o commemoration_n of_o that_o occasion_n by_o his_o passion_n &_o death_n they_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o follow_v he_o 495_o 14._o they_o call_v the_o practise_v of_o it_o a_o jewish_a ceremony_n 496_o 15._o they_o think_v the_o wine_n be_v mere_o accidental_a 496_o 16._o they_o reckon_v the_o bread_n &_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n among_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o earth_n col._n 3._o 499_o 17._o they_o say_v we_o have_v this_o ordinance_n from_o the_o pope_n 545_o 18._o they_o say_v he_o who_o death_n we_o be_v to_o remember_v till_o he_o come_v be_v the_o word_n &_o prayer_n 545_o 43._o of_o minister_n maintenance_n 1._o they_o be_v against_o the_o fix_a maintenance_n of_o minister_n and_o will_v only_o have_v their_o necessity_n supply_v if_o need_n be_v 401_o 2._o they_o will_v have_v no_o limit_a maintenance_n 401_o 3._o they_o will_v not_o have_v people_n compel_v to_o give_v any_o maintenance_n 407_o 4._o minister_n say_v they_o must_v seek_v nothing_o by_o law_n 407_o 408_o 4._o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o carnal_a ministry_n that_o must_v have_v maintenance_n 410_o 44._o of_o magistrate_n 1._o
do_v he_o think_v that_o his_o say_n he_o exalt_v not_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o he_o reject_v the_o socinian_o and_o pelagian_n will_v make_v wise_a man_n and_o acquant_v with_o these_o controversy_n think_v otherwise_o than_o that_o he_o and_o his_o fraternity_n be_v as_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o as_o great_a exalter_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o ever_o pelagius_n or_o socinus_n be_v think_v he_o that_o his_o calling_n the_o dim_a light_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n by_o and_o hold_v it_o forth_o to_o we_o under_o the_o name_n of_o grace_n or_o light_n or_o whatever_o other_o name_n he_o be_v please_v to_o name_v it_o by_o will_v make_v we_o think_v that_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o true_a gospel-grace_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o mere_a light_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n do_v he_o never_o hear_v how_o pelagius_n to_o escape_v the_o anathema_n of_o a_o synod_n call_v that_o which_o he_o plead_v for_o grace_n and_o be_v he_o less_o what_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o all_o that_o never_o one_o white_a and_o so_o be_v it_o with_o this_o man_n we_o be_v confident_a ere_o all_o be_v do_v to_o find_v he_o as_o great_a a_o pelagian_a and_o socinian_n and_o jesuite_n in_o this_o point_n as_o any_o and_o i_o judge_v it_o intolerable_a eâ—trontedness_n or_o shameless_a ignorance_n in_o he_o to_o place_v the_o pelagian_n semipelagian_o socinian_o and_o some_o papist_n one_o the_o extreme_a as_o to_o his_o opinion_n as_o he_o do_v pag._n 54._o of_o his_o apology_n but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o 16._o when_o he_o come_v in_o his_o apology_n to_o explain_v his_o thesis_n pag._n 54._o forbear_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o adam_n before_o the_o fall_n because_o forsooth_o in_o his_o judgement_n these_o be_v but_o curious_a notion_n as_o the_o arminian_n think_v before_o he_o apol._n cap._n 5._o and_o yet_o i_o judge_v his_o plain_a express_v of_o his_o opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n will_v have_v contribute_v not_o a_o little_a to_o our_o understanding_n of_o his_o meaning_n as_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o consequence_n of_o the_o fall_n but_o it_o be_v true_a the_o full_a explication_n of_o the_o state_n of_o adam_n righteousness_n therein_o and_o of_o the_o covenant_n under_o which_o he_o and_o man_n nature_n in_o he_o stand_v will_v have_v mar_v all_o this_o man_n pelagian_a and_o socinian_n design_n and_o have_v make_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n who_o he_o patronize_v too_o too_o naked_a 17._o but_o behold_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o â—his_n impudent_a man_n just_a now_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v neither_o pelagian_a nor_o socinian_n and_o yet_o within_o a_o few_o line_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o death_n threaten_v gen._n 2_o 17._o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o death_n or_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d man_n which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o pelagian_a and_o socinian_n both_o hold_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o maintain_v that_o principal_a error_n viz._n the_o non_fw-fr imputation_n of_o adam_n sin_n to_o infant_n which_o be_v also_o a_o cardinal_n point_n of_o this_o man_n religion_n that_o the_o pelagian_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n augustine_n tell_v we_o lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la posterior_n response_n jul_a c._n 66._o saying_n you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o because_o of_o sin_n death_n pass_v upon_o all_o original_o lest_o you_o be_v force_v also_o to_o confess_v that_o sin_n do_v pass_v upon_o all_o for_o you_o know_v how_o iniquous_a it_o be_v to_o saâ—_n thâ—_n punishment_n pass_v without_o the_o merit_n and_o though_o pelagius_n himself_o as_o the_o synod_n in_o palestine_n do_v dissimulate_v herein_o as_o augustin_n show_v lib._n 1._o uâ—tani_fw-la operis_fw-la contra_fw-la jul_fw-la cap._n 65._o &_o lib._n 2_o c_o 113._o yet_o julianus_fw-la and_o other_o still_o maintain_v that_o adam_n be_v so_o create_v that_o though_o he_o have_v nor_o sin_v yet_o he_o will_v have_v die_v not_o as_o punish_v for_o sin_n but_o by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n and_o orosius_n apol._n de_fw-la arbitrii_fw-la libertate_fw-la advers._fw-la pelag._n pag._n â—37_n tell_v pelagius_n that_o his_o disciple_n that_o have_v suck_v poison_n out_o of_o his_o breast_n affirm_v that_o adam_n be_v make_v mortal_a and_o suffer_v no_o damage_n herein_o by_o his_o transgression_n see_v vossij_fw-la hist._n pelag_n lib._n 2._o par_fw-fr 2._o p._n 188.189_o that_o the_o socinian_o maintain_v that_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v mortal_a before_o the_o fall_n be_v manifest_a out_o of_o their_o write_n see_v socin_n prael_n cap._n 1._o and_o contra_fw-la puccium_fw-la cap._n 5._o volkel_n lib._n 3_o cap._n 11._o and_o 14._o socin_n de_fw-fr servatore_fw-la part_n 3_o c._n 8._o item_n ad_fw-la articulos_fw-la cutenj_n the_o arminian_n apol._n c._n 4_o so_o express_v themselves_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o not_o to_o displease_v the_o socinian_o this_o be_v also_o the_o opinion_n of_o anabaptist_n who_o deny_v original_a sin_n hence_o already_o appear_v one_o cause_n why_o this_o man_n will_v not_o speak_v anything_o of_o the_o state_n of_o adam_n before_o the_o fall_n for_o if_o he_o have_v he_o behove_v so_o to_o have_v explain_v that_o excellent_a staâ—e_v as_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o notwithstanding_o thereof_o adam_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o death_n and_o dissolution_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o such_o a_o state_n of_o full_a felicity_n eccles._n 9_o 4._o but_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v to_o pass_v sentence_n upon_o adam_n according_a to_o the_o commination_n because_o of_o his_o transgression_n gen._n 3_o 19_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o outward_a man_n must_v be_v dissolve_v and_o that_o he_o must_v return_v unto_o the_o ground_n and_o unto_o the_o dust_n so_o the_o apostle_n hold_v forth_o death_n or_o this_o dissolution_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n as_o a_o just_a punishment_n and_o as_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n rome_n 5_o 12_o 21.806_o 23._o 1_o cor._n 15_o 21_o 56._o so_o do_v the_o scripture_n elsewhere_o hos._n 13_o 1._o ezech._n 18_o 4._o 1_o cor_fw-la 11_o 30._o deut._n 30_o 15_o 19_o jer._n 21_o 8._o psal._n 49_o 14_o &_o 55_o 15._o iâ—m_fw-la 1_o 15._o what_o else_o import_v the_o law_n for_o put_v of_o so_o many_o sort_n of_o sinner_n unto_o death_n exod._n 21_o 29_o &_o 35_o 2._o levit._fw-la 19_o 20._o &_o 20_o 11._o numb_a 1_o 51._o &_o 3_o 10_o 38._o &_o 18_o â—_o &_o 35_o 30_o levit._fw-la 24_o 21._o deut._n 13_o 5_o 9_o &_o 17_o 6_o 7._o &_o 21_o 22._o &_o 24_o 16._o jos._n 1_o 18_o 2_o chron._n 15_o 13._o &_o be_v not_o death_n call_v the_o last_o enemy_n which_o must_v be_v destroy_v esa._n 25_o 8._o hos._n 13_o 14._o 1_o cor._n 15_o 26_o 59_o yea_o nature_n teach_v this_o truth_n rom._n 1_o 32._o see_v further_a jer._n 31_o 30._o 2_o chron._n 25_o 4._o ezech._n 18_o 20._o amos._n 9_o 10._o with_o many_o more_o 18._o what_o be_v his_o reason_n why_o natural_a death_n be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o say_v he_o as_o to_o this_o death_n he_o do_v not_o die_v till_o many_o year_n afterward_o but_o be_v he_o not_o make_v obnoxious_a thereunto_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o threaten_v threaten_n proper_o declare_v only_o the_o dueness_n of_o punishment_n and_o say_v that_o the_o transgressor_n be_v worthy_a of_o or_o deserve_v the_o punishment_n threaten_v or_o be_v liable_a and_o obnoxious_a thereunto_o and_o not_o always_o the_o certanty_n of_o the_o execution_n as_o to_o the_o event_n other_o wise_a this_o man_n must_v say_v that_o by_o death_n here_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o everlasting_a separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n from_o god_n and_o the_o pain_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n for_o neither_o be_v that_o present_o execute_v upon_o adam_n and_o then_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o he_o understand_v by_o this_o death_n if_o he_o sâ—y_v that_o this_o be_v begin_v to_o be_v execute_v that_o same_o day_n in_o testimony_n whereof_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n that_o same_o day_n so_o shall_v i_o say_v that_o the_o bodily_a death_n begin_v to_o be_v execute_v that_o same_o day_n for_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o gen._n 3_o 17._o in_o sorrow_n shall_v thou_o eat_v of_o it_o the_o ground_n all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n 19_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o face_n shall_v thou_o eat_v bread_n till_o thou_o return_v unto_o the_o ground_n will_v this_o man_n say_v that_o pain_n sickness_n and_o temporal_a calamity_n that_o attend_v we_o from_o the_o womb_n to_o the_o grave_n in_o one_o measure_n or_o other_o be_v not_o the_o due_a fruit_n of_o sin_n then_o he_o shall_v contradict_v manifest_a scripture_n lam._n 3_o 39_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 30._o deut_n 28._o &_o levit._n 26._o with_o many_o more_o if_o he_o there_fw-mi not_o say_v
and_o have_v â—othing_v of_o it_o impute_v unto_o they_o which_o though_o this_o man_n may_v account_v no_o way_n absurd_a yet_o all_o orthoeox_n christian_n will_v be_v of_o another_o mind_n 5_o he_o speak_v dubious_o concern_v the_o import_n of_o these_o two_o word_n and_o know_v not_o whether_o their_o meaning_n be_v by_o which_o occasion_n or_o in_o which_o death_n and_o we_o have_v see_v that_o the_o meaning_n can_v be_v by_o which_o occasion_n and_o it_o will_v further_o appear_v from_o this_o that_o adam_n sin_n can_v be_v no_o occasion_n to_o such_o as_o never_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o our_o near_a parent_n sin_n shall_v be_v a_o great_a occasion_n and_o further_o what_o can_v pawles_n mention_v a_o occasion_n contribute_v to_o his_o design_n 6._o paul_n assert_n that_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n and_o give_v this_o as_o a_o ground_n thereof_o that_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v but_o this_o man_n pervert_v the_o apostle_n word_n and_o meaning_n and_o make_v the_o apostle_n speak_v thus_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n because_o all_o man_n will_v sin_v actual_o when_o they_o become_v capable_a 7._o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n and_o reign_v even_o over_o infant_n and_o so_o suppose_v that_o infant_n have_v sin_v otherways_o his_o argument_n vers_fw-la 12._o have_v be_v of_o no_o value_n for_o the_o instance_n of_o infant_n who_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n have_v destroy_v the_o apostle_n reason_v if_o they_o bid_v not_o be_v include_v under_o all_o man_n 8._o he_o be_v angry_a at_o the_o orthodox_n as_o we_o sâ—all_v hear_v afterward_o for_o restrict_v the_o particle_n all_o or_o the_o word_n all_o man_n though_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o the_o context_n but_o here_o he_o exclude_v a_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a scope_n and_o design_n of_o the_o text_n yea_o and_o to_o the_o apostle_n express_v include_v of_o infant_n and_o make_v use_n of_o their_o case_n as_o a_o confirmation_n of_o his_o point_n 9_o if_o he_o exclude_v infant_n from_o this_o sin_n he_o must_v exclude_v they_o also_o from_o all_o benefit_n in_o christ_n obedience_n and_o then_o where_o be_v his_o universal_a redemption_n and_o his_o universal_a grace_n whereof_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o follow_a thesis_n 10_o that_o infant_n be_v capable_a of_o sin_v in_o their_o head_n be_v as_o clear_a as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o head_n &_o this_o the_o apostle_n prove_v from_o their_o death_n and_o from_o death_n reigne_v over_o they_o 11._o but_o say_v he_o infant_n be_v under_o no_o law_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o contrare_fw-la viz._n that_o there_o be_v both_o sin_n and_o law_n before_o moses_n day_n because_o death_n reign_v even_o over_o infant_n and_o consequent_o that_o infant_n be_v under_o sin_n and_o therefore_o also_o under_o a_o law_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n but_o this_o be_v the_o law_n give_v to_o adam_n as_o head_z of_o mankind_n which_o law_n all_o transgress_v when_o adam_n transgress_v because_o the_o whole_a nature_n transgress_v it_o adam_n represent_v all_o as_o their_o natural_a root_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o which_o he_o stand_v and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o this_o man_n pervert_v and_o invert_v the_o word_n and_o argument_n and_o scope_n and_o all_o of_o the_o apostle_n 12_o if_o death_n be_v inflict_v on_o old_a person_n because_o of_o their_o actual_a sin_n wherefore_o be_v death_n inflict_v upon_o infant_n sure_o the_o apostle_n make_v no_o distinction_n of_o death_n nor_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o distinct_a cause_n of_o death_n but_o only_o mention_v a_o universal_a cause_n of_o a_o universal_a effect_n sin_v the_o cause_n and_o death_n the_o effect_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o effect_n come_v upon_o infant_n the_o cause_n must_v also_o come_v upon_o they_o or_o the_o apostle_n argue_v very_o loose_o and_o he_o must_v impute_v cruelty_n &_o injustice_n to_o his_o maker_n 13._o this_o addition_n of_o he_o to_o the_o text_n viz._n who_o be_v capable_a of_o sin_v be_v the_o same_o that_o castalio_n make_v say_v these_o to_o wit_n who_o in_o regaird_a of_o age_n can_v have_v sin_v and_o in_o this_o he_o be_v no_o less_o bold_a with_o the_o text_n than_o our_o quaker_n be_v for_o as_o we_o have_v see_v and_o the_o text_n be_v clear_a it_o be_v not_o all_o these_o only_a that_o die_v but_o even_o such_o as_o come_v not_o to_o that_o age_n and_o the_o apostle_n always_o speak_v of_o death_n as_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n and_o when_o he_o here_o say_v of_o infant_n that_o they_o sin_v not_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n he_o clear_o intimate_v that_o they_o sin_v some_o other_o way_n viz._n in_o adam_n which_o also_o the_o 19_o verse_n manifest_o prove_v 20._o he_o take_v notice_n next_o of_o our_o argument_n from_o psal._n 51_o 5._o behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o where_o the_o psalmist_n be_v exaggerate_v his_o iniquity_n before_o the_o lord_n as_o all_o true_a penitent_n will_v do_v trace_v his_o sin_n to_o the_o very_a spring_n and_o fountain_n as_o to_o he_o viz._n that_o original_a corruption_n which_o he_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n with_o he_o and_o show_v that_o even_o while_o he_o be_v a_o form_n and_o warm_v as_o the_o word_n import_v in_o the_o womb_n this_o corruption_n do_v adhere_v to_o he_o so_o that_o the_o very_a mass_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v frame_v be_v corrupt_v and_o what_o great_a proof_n can_v we_o desire_v of_o the_o originated_a part_n of_o this_o original_a sin_n than_o be_v here_o the_o ancient_a father_n make_v use_v of_o this_o passage_n for_o the_o same_o end_n as_o vossius_fw-la show_v we_o hist._n pelag._n pag._n 144.145_o and_o some_o jew_n such_o as_o aben_n ezra_n &_o sal._n jarchi_n expound_v it_o of_o innate_a concupiscence_n now_o what_o say_v this_o quaker_n to_o this_o he_o can_v see_v our_o inference_n and_o why_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o say_v he_o that_o this_o iniquity_n and_o sin_n be_v rathâ—r_o ascribe_v to_o the_o parent_n than_o to_o the_o infant_n for_o he_o say_v in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o not_o my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o sin_v ans._n be_v not_o this_o a_o quick_a observation_n and_o worthy_a of_o a_o quaker_n but_o the_o misery_n be_v it_o quite_o cross_v david_n design_n this_o man_n must_v think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o david_n sorrow_n and_o repentance_n to_o lay_v iniquity_n upon_o his_o parent_n now_o in_o all_o appearance_n dead_a but_o i_o shall_v look_v upon_o this_o as_o no_o argument_n of_o a_o true_a penitent_a heart_n what_o can_v his_o upbraid_v of_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n after_o this_o manner_n contribute_v to_o the_o aggravate_v of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o that_o this_o be_v david_n design_n i_o think_v this_o quaker_n will_v not_o deny_v if_o he_o but_o look_v upon_o the_o place_n and_o read_v over_o the_o psalm_n or_o the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o be_v not_o david_n about_o the_o confess_v of_o his_o own_o sin_n read_v the_o title_n of_o the_o psalm_n &_o the_o preecee_a verse_n and_o see_v be_v he_o not_o seek_v pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n or_o shall_v we_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v pray_v for_o remission_n to_o the_o dead_a all_o confession_n of_o sin_n to_o god_n be_v in_o reference_n to_o remission_n and_o if_o david_n speak_v here_o only_o of_o his_o parent_n sin_n he_o be_v tacit_o seek_v remission_n if_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o parent_n sin_n in_o beget_v and_o warm_v he_o in_o the_o womb_n it_o must_v be_v as_o include_v himself_o at_o least_o as_o share_v thereof_o and_o this_o will_v prove_v that_o david_n have_v sin_n upon_o he_o from_o his_o very_a conception_n and_o by_o his_o answer_n he_o will_v seem_v to_o make_v marriage_n duty_n unlawful_a contrare_fw-la to_o 1_o cor._n 7_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o heb._n 13_o 4._o he_o add_v another_o answer_n thus_o such_o a_o interpretation_n will_v contradict_v the_o scripture_n former_o cite_v while_o it_o make_v infant_n to_o he_o hurt_v by_o their_o immediate_a parent_n sin_n and_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n here_o of_o adam_n answ._n i_o do_v not_o prove_v hence_o that_o david_n be_v guilty_a of_o his_o immediate_a parent_n sin_n but_o that_o original_a contagion_n do_v so_o cleave_v to_o every_o ordinary_a infant_n unless_o we_o can_v suppose_v some_o singular_a thing_n in_o david_n without_o all_o ground_n that_o in_o his_o very_a warm_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n he_o be_v corrupt_v and_o albeit_o david_n make_v no_o mention_n here_o of_o adam_n the_o
otherways_o than_o unclean_a to_o whâ—ch_v word_n of_o job_n we_o may_v add_v the_o word_n of_o eliphaz_n job_n 15_o 14._o what_o be_v man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v clean_a and_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v righteous_a origen_n word_v hom._n 11._o super_fw-la levit._fw-la be_v considerable_a omnis_fw-la qui_fw-la ingreditur_fw-la hunc_fw-la mundum_fw-la in_fw-la quadam_fw-la contaminatione_fw-la effici_fw-la dicitur_fw-la propter_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o scriptura_fw-la dicit_fw-la nemo_fw-la mundus_fw-la a_o sorde_fw-la nec_fw-la si_fw-la unius_fw-la diei_fw-la suerit_fw-la vitaejus_fw-la he_o mean_v this_o place_n of_o job_n as_o it_o be_v render_v by_o the_o 70._o hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la ergo_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o vulva_fw-la matris_fw-la est_fw-la positus_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la materiam_fw-la corporis_fw-la ab_fw-la â—rigine_fw-la paterni_fw-la seminis_fw-la sumit_fw-la in_fw-la patre_fw-la &_o in_fw-la matre_fw-la contaminatus_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la aut_fw-la nescis_fw-la quia_fw-la cum_fw-la quadragint_fw-la a_o dierum_fw-la factus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la pver_fw-la masculus_fw-la offertur_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n ut_fw-la ibi_fw-la purificetur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la qui_fw-la pollutus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la conceptione_n vel_fw-la patâ—rni_fw-la seminis_fw-la vel_fw-la uter_n materni_fw-la omnis_fw-la ergo_fw-la homo_fw-la in_o patre_fw-la &_o in_fw-la matre_fw-la pollutus_fw-la est_fw-la 27._o a_o argument_n for_o our_o purpose_n may_v be_v take_v also_o from_o these_o word_n gen._n 5_o 3._o and_o adam_n beget_v a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n after_o his_o image_n compare_v with_o vers_n 1._o in_o the_o day_n that_o god_n create_v man_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n make_v he_o he_o as_o that_o image_n of_o god_n in_o which_o adam_n be_v first_o create_v do_v denote_v that_o original_a righteousness_n and_o integrity_n which_o adam_n have_v so_o this_o likeness_n and_o image_n of_o adam_n in_o which_o seth_n be_v beget_v must_v denote_v adam_n corrupt_a state_n whereof_o seth_n in_o his_o very_a generation_n be_v a_o partaker_n and_o this_o be_v original_a sin_n which_o be_v thus_o traduce_v and_o propagate_v from_o adam_n to_o his_o posterity_n it_o be_v true_a cain_n and_o abel_n both_o be_v so_o also_o generate_v but_o it_o be_v thus_o express_o say_v of_o seth_n because_o abel_n have_v no_o posterity_n and_o cain_n posterity_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o covenant_n &_o seth_n be_v to_o continue_v within_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o even_o his_o posterity_n may_v know_v their_o true_a original_a and_o be_v humble_a notwithstanding_o of_o this_o privilege_n as_o also_o to_o show_v that_o no_o length_n of_o time_n betwixt_o the_o fall_n and_o this_o generation_n of_o seth_n have_v wear_v this_o corruption_n away_o 28._o the_o ancient_a father_n make_v use_v of_o to_o this_o end_n these_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o nicodemus_n joh._n 3_o 5.6_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n and_o indeed_o the_o proof_n hence_o deduce_v be_v irrefragable_a for_o christ_n the_o amen_o and_o faithful_a witness_n assert_n with_o a_o double_a asseveration_n very_o very_o that_o a_o man_n and_o every_o man_n no_o exception_n make_v of_o infant_n must_v be_v regenerate_v before_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o that_o his_o first_o generation_n if_o there_o be_v no_o change_n will_v advantage_v he_o nothing_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v add_v for_o by_o the_o first_o generation_n he_o have_v a_o fleshly_a birth_n which_o be_v corrupt_a and_o not_o meet_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n what_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o nothing_o else_o and_o this_o probation_n annex_v show_v that_o christ_n mean_v here_o even_o original_a natural_a and_o habitual_a corruption_n and_o this_o must_v principal_o be_v put_v from_o its_o dominion_n by_o regeneration_n beside_o that_o the_o word_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n oppose_v thus_o to_o other_o in_o scripture_n denote_v natural_a corruption_n and_o grace_n reform_v rom._n 7_o 14._o &_o 8_o 1_o 3._o etc._n etc._n gal._n 6_o vers_fw-la 16_o 17._o 1_o pet._n 2_o vers_fw-la 2._o 29._o the_o ancient_n to_o this_o purpose_n make_v use_v of_o gen._n 17_o 14._o and_o say_v the_o covenant_n which_o these_o infant_n do_v violate_v who_o be_v not_o circumcise_v by_o their_o father_n neglect_n or_o carelessness_n be_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n see_v vossii_n hist._n pelag._n pag._n 143._o i_o shall_v not_o urge_v this_o place_n upon_o that_o account_n only_o see_v the_o text_n say_v express_o that_o the_o uncircumcised_a man_n child_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o because_o he_o have_v break_v god_n covenant_n we_o see_v that_o they_o be_v under_o a_o covenant_n &_o law_n &_o in_o some_o sense_n capable_a of_o break_v it_o &_o therefore_o obnoxious_a to_o off_o cut_a now_o we_o hear_v above_o this_o quaker_n say_v that_o infant_n be_v under_o no_o law_n &_o therefore_o obnoxious_a to_o no_o punishment_n let_v he_o chew_v he_o can_v upon_o this_o place_n &_o contradict_v moses_n as_o he_o do_v late_o contradict_v paul_n they_o cite_v also_o esai_n 48_o 8._o yea_o thou_o hear_v not_o yea_o thou_o know_v not_o yea_o from_o that_o time_n that_o thy_o ear_n be_v not_o open_v for_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o will_v deal_v very_o treacherous_o and_o be_v call_v a_o transgressor_n from_o the_o womb_n so_o do_v they_o make_v use_n of_o rom._n 7_o 23._o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n and_o vers_fw-la 18._o for_o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n as_o also_o 1_o cor._n 15_o 22._o of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v a_o little_a and_o indeed_o this_o last_o place_n clear_o point_v forth_o that_o we_o be_v make_v alive_a by_o christ_n through_o his_o merit_n convey_v to_o we_o by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n as_o we_o die_v in_o adam_n through_o his_o sin_n and_o corruption_n make_v we_o by_o natural_a generation_n 30._o augustine_n as_o the_o forecited_a author_n show_v we_o pag._n 151.152_o make_v much_o use_n of_o the_o pain_n torment_n &_o death_n which_o infant_n be_v subject_a to_o as_o a_o irrefragable_a argument_n for_o original_a sin_n and_o we_o have_v speak_v something_o of_o it_o already_o the_o father_n also_o make_v use_n of_o the_o initial_a sacrament_n as_o a_o confirmation_n of_o this_o but_o i_o know_v this_o quaker_n will_v regaird_v little_a any_o thing_n we_o can_v say_v of_o baptism_n for_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o error_n he_o must_v not_o want_v this_o of_o antibaptisme_n of_o which_o in_o due_a place_n pelagius_n be_v much_o puzzle_v with_o this_o perplex_v argument_n &_o be_v force_v to_o grant_v that_o baptism_n to_o they_o be_v not_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n &_o so_o make_v it_o useless_a and_o as_o for_o infant_n that_o die_v before_o baptism_n he_o know_v not_o what_o become_v of_o they_o quo_fw-la non_fw-la eant_fw-la scio_fw-la quo_fw-la eant_fw-la nescio_fw-la and_o he_o devise_v a_o mid_a place_n betwixt_o hell_n &_o heaven_n for_o they_o and_o so_o make_v two_o kind_n of_o felicity_n one_o with_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n &_o one_o without_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o he_o say_v that_o by_o baptism_n they_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o middle_a state_n into_o the_o high_a see_v for_o this_o the_o forecited_a author_n pag._n 192.193_o thus_o that_o man_n &_o his_o follower_n be_v miserable_o entangle_v but_o this_o quaker_n i_o confess_v take_v a_o more_o consequential_a course_n but_o whether_o more_o consonant_n to_o truth_n &_o piety_n i_o doubt_v when_o he_o deny_v all_o baptism_n but_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o baptism_n now_o for_o which_o there_o be_v a_o proper_a place_n reserve_v what_o will_v he_o say_v of_o circumcision_n he_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o be_v a_o ordinance_n appoint_v of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n paul_n tell_v we_o col._n 21_o 11._o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o but_o presuppose_v sin_n in_o the_o infant_n it_o be_v call_v by_o paul_n rome_n 4_o 11._o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o do_v point_n out_o the_o circumcise_v of_o the_o heart_n deut._n 30_o 6._o 31._o the_o father_n make_v much_o of_o this_o argument_n that_o by_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o pelagian_n infant_n be_v whole_o exclude_v from_o any_o interest_n in_o the_o death_n and_o merit_n of_o christ._n and_o how_o this_o man_n will_v evite_v this_o i_o know_v not_o nor_o know_v i_o how_o he_o will_v accord_v with_o himself_o in_o assert_v universal_a redemption_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v but_o to_o put_v a_o close_a to_o this_o i_o will_v only_o ask_v this_o
render_v the_o truth_n we_o own_o odious_a for_o neither_o do_v he_o tell_v we_o his_o own_o judgement_n concern_v this_o nor_o will_v he_o onâ—e_v consider_v what_o ground_n we_o walk_v upon_o or_o speak_v one_o word_n to_o the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n upon_o which_o we_o ground_n our_o opinion_n think_v he_o that_o his_o reader_n will_v not_o be_v in_o case_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o fraudulent_a and_o unfaithful_a deal_n it_o be_v well_o that_o he_o have_v write_v this_o in_o latin_a for_o the_o world_n be_v no_o stranger_n unto_o the_o debate_n betwixt_o the_o orthodox_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o pelagian_n socinian_o arminian_n and_o jesuit_n on_o the_o other_o but_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o examination_n of_o his_o follow_a thesis_n chap._n viii_o of_o universal_a redemption_n 1._o our_o quaker_n have_v as_o we_o hear_v lay_v by_o and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n so_o far_o as_o he_o can_v the_o principal_a and_o fundamental_a discriminate_a purpose_n of_o god_n in_o deny_v for_o any_o thing_n we_o can_v observe_v all_o eternal_a election_n and_o reprobation_n and_o have_v thereby_o homologate_v with_o arminian_n as_o also_o with_o socinian_o who_o run_v upon_o universality_n as_o abhor_v all_o specialty_n and_o discriminate_v act_n exclusive_a of_o any_o except_o what_o lord_n free_a will_n do_v and_o of_o which_o this_o absolute_a and_o supreme_a lord_n be_v master_n and_o disposer_n and_o therefore_o assert_v in_o the_o first_o place_n a_o universal_a love_n and_o good_a will_n in_o god_n to_o all_o and_o every_o mother_n son_n of_o the_o race_n of_o mankind_n he_o proceed_v in_o show_v we_o how_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o universality_n he_o be_v their_o friend_n and_o therefore_o talk_v not_o only_o of_o a_o universal_a ransom_n &_o price_n pay_v for_o all_o adam_n posterity_n by_o christ_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v next_o but_o proceed_v as_o we_o shall_v hear_v to_o hold_v forth_o a_o universal_a covenant_n of_o free_a grace_n make_v with_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n though_o he_o be_v please_v to_o give_v we_o it_o in_o other_o term_n and_o a_o universal_a call_n and_o gospel_n as_o also_o universal_a grace_n by_o which_o every_o one_o may_v if_o he_o will_v lay_v hold_v on_o the_o offer_n and_o be_v save_v and_o withal_o he_o give_v we_o a_o salvation_n among_o heathen_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v 2._o when_o he_o reject_v election_n &_o reprobation_n absolute_a he_o make_v way_n and_o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n for_o this_o other_o error_n of_o universal_a redemption_n for_o these_o two_o can_v well_o be_v separate_v however_o some_o of_o late_o will_v maintain_v this_o universal_a redemption_n and_o withal_o assert_v a_o election_n of_o grace_n whereby_o the_o lord_n make_v choice_n of_o so_o many_o as_o please_v he_o who_o he_o will_v certain_o redeem_v and_o bring_v to_o glory_n which_o i_o can_v see_v how_o they_o can_v consonant_o and_o satisfy_o hold_v unless_o they_o can_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n two_o distinct_a covenant_n betwixt_o jehovah_n and_o the_o mediator_n two_o distinct_a and_o different_a end_n of_o christ_n death_n two_o distinct_a price_n lay_v down_o and_o two_o distinct_a purchase_n make_v if_o the_o one_o can_v well_o be_v call_v a_o purchase_n two_o satisfaction_n christ_n a_o cautioner_n and_o no-caution_a a_o redeemer_n and_o no-redeemer_n a_o absolute_a saviour_n and_o a_o conditional_a saviour_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o scripture_n clear_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o we_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o see_v 3._o as_o concern_v the_o point_n of_o universal_a redemption_n we_o find_v various_a sentiment_n or_o various_a explication_n of_o the_o matter_n give_v to_o we_o by_o adversary_n for_o they_o do_v not_o all_o agree_v in_o their_o apprehension_n of_o the_o thing_n some_o explain_v the_o matâ—er_n thus_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n to_o be_v a_o redeemer_n and_o propitiator_n for_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n who_o by_o his_o death_n do_v pacify_v a_o angry_a god_n and_o restore_v mankind_n to_o their_o lose_a inheritance_n so_o as_o all_o who_o be_v now_o condemn_v be_v not_o condemn_v for_o their_o former_a sin_n and_o guilt_n for_o christ_n have_v abundant_o satisfy_v for_o these_o but_o for_o their_o unbeleef_n for_o not_o believe_v in_o thâ—_n redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o reject_v the_o reconciliation_n make_v &_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n declare_v in_o the_o word_n and_o thus_o they_o must_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o all_o sin_n but_o unbelief_n and_o that_o salvation_n do_v not_o certain_o follow_v upon_o this_o reconciliation_n and_o so_o that_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o reconciliableness_n than_o a_o reconciliation_n and_o they_o must_v necessary_o maintain_v that_o this_o matter_n be_v reveal_v unto_o all_o and_o every_o son_n of_o adam_n who_o otherwise_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o reject_v this_o reconciliation_n other_o way_n it_o shall_v be_v of_o no_o advantage_n to_o they_o unless_o they_o say_v that_o the_o want_n of_o the_o revelation_n put_v they_o out_o of_o a_o capacity_n of_o be_v guilty_a of_o unbelief_n and_o so_o they_o must_v necessary_o be_v save_v and_o thus_o their_o condition_n shall_v be_v undoubted_o better_a than_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o such_o as_o hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o then_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v no_o favour_n but_o a_o prejudice_n rather_o and_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o they_o devise_v a_o universal_a and_o antecedanious_a love_n whereby_o god_n out_o of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n be_v incline_v to_o desire_v the_o happiness_n and_o salvation_n of_o every_o mother_n son_n and_o therefore_o to_o send_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o all_o as_o if_o god_n have_v such_o natural_a and_o necessary_a inclination_n and_o as_o if_o all_o his_o love_n to_o mankind_n and_o every_o appointment_n of_o his_o concern_v we_o be_v not_o the_o free_a act_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o antecedent_n and_o conditional_a will_n in_o god_n that_o can_v or_o may_v have_v no_o issue_n or_o accomplishment_n but_o as_o lord_n free_a will_n will_v and_o as_o if_o the_o love_n that_o send_v câ—rist_n be_v only_o such_o a_o poor_a conditional_a inclination_n towards_o all_o mankind_n which_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o as_o the_o great_a of_o love_n and_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o effect_n and_o grant_n which_o man_v full_a salvation_n call_v for_o but_o why_o can_v not_o this_o love_n effectuate_v the_o good_a of_o all_o therefore_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o justice_n be_v injure_v by_o sin_n unless_o it_o be_v satisfy_v that_o love_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o wish_v well_o to_o all_o sinner_n can_v effectuate_v nothing_o as_o to_o the_o recovery_n of_o any_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n they_o imagine_v christ_n be_v send_v to_o make_v a_o universal_a atonement_n and_o so_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v may_v not_o obstruct_v the_o salvation_n of_o any_o who_o free_a will_n will_v consent_v unto_o term_n of_o new_a to_o be_v propose_v 4._o other_o hold_v forth_o the_o matter_n thus_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n do_v proper_o die_v for_o this_o end_n and_o by_o his_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n obtain_v that_o all_o and_o every_o man_n who_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v for_o his_o sake_n actual_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n eternal_a but_o other_o in_o case_n they_o will_v repent_v and_o believe_v may_v obtain_v it_o but_o thus_o we_o hear_v no_o word_n of_o christ_n obtain_v any_o thing_n to_o any_o in_o particular_a no_o word_n of_o his_o obtain_n faith_n and_o repantence_n and_o what_o counsel_n of_o god_n can_v this_o be_v to_o send_v christ_n to_o die_v for_o person_n upon_o that_o condition_n which_o he_o know_v they_o will_v not_o and_o can_v not_o perform_v and_o what_o by_o this_o mean_n have_v christ_n propitiatory_a sacrifice_n obtain_v more_o than_o a_o mere_a possibility_n of_o salvation_n to_o either_o one_o or_o other_o shall_v we_o imagine_v that_o god_n design_v good_a to_o person_n who_o shall_v never_o enjoy_v it_o or_o that_o god_n have_v conditional_a intention_n and_o design_n by_o this_o mean_n christ_n death_n be_v design_v and_o no_o person_n design_v thereby_o to_o be_v save_v yea_o christ_n shall_v be_v design_v to_o die_v and_o that_o for_o no_o certain_a end_n unless_o to_o procure_v a_o mere_a possibility_n by_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o justice_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n but_o then_o we_o can_v not_o say_v that_o god_n send_v christ_n to_o die_v for_o any_o man_n much_o less_o for_o all._n 5._o other_o express_v the_o matter_n thus_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o gracious_a decree_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n do_v undergo_v death_n that_o he_o may_v procure_v and_o
obtain_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n for_o all_o sinner_n whatsoever_o without_o any_o difference_n before_o that_o god_n will_v open_v again_o the_o door_n of_o salvation_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o sinner_n but_o this_o reconciliation_n have_v no_o more_o force_n or_o import_v but_o that_o god_n may_v enter_v again_o into_o a_o covenant_n with_o sinner_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o actual_a reconciliation_n of_o sinner_n unto_o god_n and_o all_o that_o be_v obtain_v be_v for_o god_n and_o nothing_o for_o man_n save_o a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n by_o a_o new_a covenant_n nor_o be_v we_o tell_v whether_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n so_o that_o sin_n be_v full_o pardon_v unto_o all_o or_o not_o until_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v perform_v nor_o be_v we_o tell_v upon_o what_o account_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v pardon_v or_o if_o they_o be_v unpardonable_a 6._o other_o explain_v the_o matter_n thus_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o and_o every_o man_n not_o only_o that_o god_n may_v without_o any_o violation_n of_o justice_n enter_v into_o a_o new_a covenant_n with_o sinner_n upon_o what_o condition_n he_o please_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v upon_o this_o condition_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v unite_v with_o christ_n the_o cautioner_n and_o not_o only_o that_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n shall_v be_v possible_a to_o all_o but_o that_o real_o &_o most_o certanly_a salvation_n shall_v be_v bestow_v on_o such_o as_o christ_n think_v good_a but_o see_v christ_n know_v that_o his_o death_n will_v profit_v none_o but_o these_o few_o who_o he_o have_v design_v to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v he_o have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o rest_n and_o how_o can_v his_o death_n be_v a_o price_n of_o redemption_n for_o the_o rest_n how_o can_v christ_n he_o say_v to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o rest_n do_v he_o purchase_v faith_n to_o these_o few_o and_o will_v he_o not_o purchase_v faith_n to_o the_o rest_n and_o yet_o lie_v down_o the_o great_a price_n for_o they_o what_o be_v the_o end_n obtain_v for_o the_o rest_n be_v it_o only_o a_o possible_a call_v of_o all_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v but_o of_o what_o import_n can_v that_o possible_a call_v be_v if_o salvation_n be_v not_o also_o possible_a unto_o they_o and_o whereunto_o be_v that_o call_v they_o will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v unto_o salvation_n but_o to_o faith_n but_o do_v not_o christ_n know_v that_o this_o call_n will_v not_o be_v obey_v by_o they_o do_v he_o procure_v grace_n unto_o they_o to_o obey_v it_o then_o he_o procure_v faith_n and_o if_o he_o procure_v faith_n than_o he_o procure_v salvation_n again_o if_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v for_o these_o other_o why_o be_v they_o not_o liberat_fw-la if_o they_o say_v the_o new_a condition_n be_v not_o fulfil_v then_o it_o can_v be_v simple_o say_v that_o christ_n satisfy_v justice_n on_o their_o behalf_n for_o he_o know_v before_o hand_n that_o these_o will_v not_o perform_v the_o new_a condition_n how_o can_v he_o then_o be_v suppose_v to_o die_v for_o they_o notwithstanding_o 7._o thus_o we_o see_v what_o difference_n be_v among_o man_n that_o hold_v universal_a redemption_n about_o the_o proper_a and_o immediate_a end_n and_o aime_n of_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o send_v christ_n to_o die_v and_o of_o christ_n in_o come_v to_o die_v and_o how_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o come_v all_o to_o little_a or_o nothing_o for_o it_o be_v say_v arminius_n that_o god_n may_v save_v sinner_n what_o way_n it_o please_v he_o his_o justice_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n be_v satisfy_v or_o as_o corvinus_n that_o god_n may_v will_v to_o save_v sinner_n and_o that_o christ_n intend_v by_o his_o death_n to_o make_v such_o satisfaction_n to_o justice_n as_o that_o he_o may_v obtain_v to_o himself_o power_n of_o save_v upon_o what_o condition_n the_o father_n please_v and_o thus_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v obtain_v reconciliation_n and_o redemption_n to_o all_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v actual_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o but_o that_o god_n his_o justice_n now_o be_v satisfy_v may_v prescribe_v a_o condition_n which_o when_o they_o have_v preform_v he_o may_v and_o will_v actual_o make_v they_o partaker_n thereof_o some_o say_v that_o all_o man_n be_v put_v into_o a_o new_a covenant_n in_o which_o adam_n be_v a_o common_a person_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o old_a by_o virtue_n whereof_o none_o shall_v be_v damn_v that_o do_v not_o sin_v actual_o against_o the_o condition_n and_o fall_v thereby_o from_o that_o new_a state_n whereunto_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o this_o opinion_n differ_v not_o much_o from_o that_o of_o jacobus_n andreae_n at_o the_o conference_n at_o mâ—mpelgard_n which_o afterward_o huberus_n maintain_v as_o kimedoncius_n show_v in_o his_o refutation_n of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v this_o in_o short_a that_o christ_n suffer_v anâ—_n die_v for_o all_o none_o except_v effectual_o and_o obtain_v for_o all_o a_o reconciliation_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o faith_n or_o unbelief_n so_o that_o all_o who_o receive_v this_o reconciliation_n and_o continue_v in_o it_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o as_o to_o those_o who_o refuse_v it_o by_o unbeleef_n it_o be_v make_v null_n and_o they_o perish_v other_o say_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o satisfaction_n remove_v original_a sin_n in_o all_o so_o that_o all_o infant_n die_v in_o infancy_n be_v undoubted_o save_v other_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o sin_n alike_o but_o conditional_o some_o say_v that_o after_o the_o price_n be_v pay_v it_o be_v absolute_o undetermined_a what_o condition_n shall_v be_v prescribe_v so_o as_o god_n may_v have_v reestablish_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n other_o that_o the_o procure_n of_o a_o new_a way_n be_v part_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n as_o for_o this_o condition_n some_o say_v that_o man_n can_v perform_v it_o with_o the_o help_n of_o such_o mean_n as_o god_n afford_v to_o all_o and_o thus_o establish_v the_o diana_n of_o freewill_n but_o other_o assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n flow_v from_o election_n hereunto_o and_o so_o destroy_v universal_a redemption_n which_o yet_o they_o assert_v so_o that_o some_o say_v christ_n die_v for_o all_o conditional_o if_o they_o believe_v make_v the_o act_n the_o cause_n of_o its_o own_o object_n for_o faith_n with_o they_o be_v a_o believe_a that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o some_o say_v that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o absolute_o yet_o so_o as_o they_o partake_v not_o of_o the_o benefit_n until_o they_o perform_v the_o condition_n which_o be_v to_o be_v prescribe_v and_o thus_o they_o affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v no_o more_o sustain_v the_o person_n of_o the_o elect_n than_o of_o the_o reprobat_fw-la but_o of_o all_o alike_o if_o we_o inquire_v therefore_o what_o be_v the_o immediate_a result_n and_o product_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n they_o agree_v not_o to_o tell_v we_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o power_n or_o a_o will_n or_o a_o right_n to_o god_n to_o save_v any_o he_o please_v 8._o however_o all_o the_o arminian_n and_o camero_n with_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o purchase_v faith_n for_o any_o and_o that_o as_o to_o all_o say_v some_o or_o as_o to_o the_o most_o part_n say_v other_o christ_n have_v only_o procure_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n and_o what_o be_v this_o possibility_n some_o call_v it_o a_o exemption_n from_o that_o necessity_n of_o perish_v under_o which_o they_o come_v by_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o former_a covenant_n if_o a_o satisfaction_n have_v not_o interveen_v and_o by_o this_o exemption_n the_o say_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n if_o he_o will_v justice_n be_v now_o satisfy_v may_v bring_v all_o to_o life_n and_o hereby_o also_o say_v they_o all_o may_v be_v save_v if_o they_o will_v but_o wâ—at_o be_v this_o else_o then_o a_o mere_a possibility_n what_o efficacy_n have_v it_o see_v notwithstanding_o thereof_o all_o may_v perish_v again_o they_o say_v it_o be_v real_o efficacious_a as_o to_o this_o possibility_n which_o be_v not_o before_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o of_o this_o efficacious_a possibility_n it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o not_o one_o shall_v have_v be_v save_v for_o how_o can_v salvation_n be_v possible_a without_o faith_n so_o that_o if_o faith_n be_v not_o hereby_o purchase_v it_o will_v seem_v that_o salvation_n be_v not_o possible_a and_o further_o it_o do_v hereby_o appear_v that_o all_o which_o be_v procure_v be_v but_o some_o power_n to_o god_n and_o to_o christ_n but_o what_o be_v man_n advantage_n they_o say_v that_o a_o way_n to_o life_n be_v open_v unto_o man_n that_o so_o he_o may_v now_o come_v to_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o
gate_n it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v more_o than_o a_o may_v be_v rom._n 3_o 25_o 26._o why_o do_v god_n set_v forth_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n it_o be_v to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n a_o certain_a real_a thing_n many_o more_o passage_n may_v be_v add_v to_o this_o purpose_n but_o these_o may_v suffice_v to_o discover_v the_o absurd_a falsehood_n of_o this_o quaker_n doctrine_n 17._o add_v 6._o such_o passage_n as_o mention_v the_o actual_a accomplishment_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n where_o it_o will_v yet_o more_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v no_o mere_a may_v be_v or_o possible_a thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v to_o have_v a_o certain_a bâ—ing_n and_o reality_n as_o to_o the_o person_n for_o who_o it_o be_v design_v such_o as_o heb._n 1_o 3._o when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n can_v their_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v purge_v who_o pine_v away_o in_o hell_n for_o ever_o because_o of_o their_o sin_n can_v this_o be_v true_a if_o no_o man_n have_v be_v save_v and_o yet_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o mere_a possible_a and_o may_v be_v redemption_n it_o may_v have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o not_o one_o person_n shall_v have_v be_v actual_o save_v so_o heb._n 9_o 12._o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n be_v a_o mere_a possible_a redemption_n to_o be_v call_v a_o eternal_a redemption_n and_o be_v that_o all_o that_o christ_n obtain_v then_o christ_n blood_n be_v more_o ineffectual_a in_o the_o truth_n than_o the_o type_n be_v in_o its_o typicalness_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o hief_o sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a do_v not_o obtain_v a_o possible_a and_o may_v be-sanctification_a and_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o do_v actual_o and_o real_o sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n vers_fw-la 13._o again_o vers_fw-la 14._o which_o also_o confirm_v what_o be_v now_o say_v how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n so_o that_o all_o such_o for_o who_o he_o offer_v himself_o and_o shed_v his_o blood_n and_o none_o else_o have_v their_o conscience_n purge_v from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n and_o who_o there_fw-mi say_v that_o this_o be_v common_a to_o all_o or_o be_v a_o mere_a may_v be_v which_o the_o apostle_n both_o restrict_v and_o assert_v as_o a_o most_o certain_a real_a thing_n again_o vers_fw-la 26._o but_o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o so_o that_o he_o do_v actual_o and_o real_o and_o not_o possible_o and_o potential_o only_a put_v away_o sin_n the_o sin_n viz._n of_o those_o for_o who_o he_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n even_o of_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o and_o to_o who_o he_o shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n vers_fw-la 28._o and_o sure_a no_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n will_v say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n gal._n 3_o 13._o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o 24_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v on_o the_o gentile_n through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n here_o be_v three_o end_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n redemption_n mention_v which_o no_o man_n will_v say_v be_v common_a to_o all_o viz._n redemption_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n &_o this_o be_v real_o &_o not_o potential_o only_o do_v by_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v insure_v to_o such_o as_o be_v redeem_a from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o lâ—w_n and_o to_o none_o else_o so_o ephes._n 2_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o but_o now_o in_o christ_n jesus_n you_o who_o sometime_o be_v afar_o off_o be_v make_v nigh_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n who_o have_v make_v both_o one_o and_o have_v break_v down_o the_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n between_o we_o have_v abolish_v in_o his_o flesh_n the_o enmity_n the_o law_n of_o commandment_n in_o ordinance_n for_o to_o make_v to_o himself_o of_o twain_o one_o nâ—w_a man_n so_o make_v peace_n and_o that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n by_o the_o cross_n have_v slay_v the_o enmity_n thereby_o to_o which_o add_v the_o parallel_n place_n col._n 1_o 21_o 22._o &_o 2_o 14_o 15._o be_v all_o this_o delivery_n from_o wrath_n enmity_n law_n of_o commandment_n &_o whatever_o be_v against_o we_o but_o a_o mere_a potential_a thing_n and_o a_o may_v be_v common_a to_o all_o in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v to_o cause_v it_o take_v effect_n or_o not_o as_o they_o please_v esai_n 53_o 5._o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v with_o 1_o cor._n 15.3_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n &_o 1_o pet._n 2_o 24._o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n by_o who_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v how_o can_v we_o then_o imagine_v that_o all_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a may_v be_v see_v he_o be_v so_o bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n so_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n so_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n as_o that_o thereby_o all_o in_o who_o room_n he_o stand_v be_v heal_v by_o his_o stripe_n the_o apostle_n do_v moreover_o full_o clear_v this_o matter_n rom._n 5_o 6._o christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a be_v this_o for_o all_o or_o be_v it_o to_o have_v a_o uncertane_v end_n and_o effect_v no_o vers_fw-la 9_o much_o more_o than_o be_v now_o justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o sinner_n for_o who_o he_o die_v be_v such_o as_o become_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o shall_v at_o length_n be_v full_o save_v from_o wrath_n and_o again_o vers_fw-la 10._o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n upon_o his_o death_n follow_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o then_o salvation_n and_o his_o death_n be_v for_o no_o more_o than_o his_o life_n be_v for_o by_o he_o also_o they_o receive_v a_o atonement_n vers_fw-la 11._o as_o the_o consequence_n and_o effect_n of_o adam_n sin_n do_v certain_o and_o not_o by_o a_o may_v be_v redound_v to_o all_o that_o he_o represent_v and_o engage_v for_o so_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n do_v as_o certain_o come_v unto_o such_o as_o be_v his_o as_o the_o apostle_n clear_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n lay_v the_o advantage_n on_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o vers_fw-la 15._o much_o more_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n by_o grace_n by_o one_o man_n jesus_n christ_n have_v abound_v unto_o many_o vers_n 16._o but_o the_o free_a gift_n be_v of_o many_o offence_n unto_o justification_n vers_fw-la 17._o much_o more_o they_o which_o receive_v abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v reign_v in_o life_n by_o one_o jesus_n christ_n vers_fw-la 18._o even_o so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o justification_n of_o life_n ver_fw-la 19_o so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a vers_fw-la 21_o so_o may_v grace_v reign_n through_o righteousness_n unto_o eternal_a life_n by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v all_o this_o a_o common_a thing_n and_o a_o mere_a may_v be_v or_o possibility_n joh._n 10_o 11._o he_o give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n &_o vers_fw-la 15._o but_o may_v they_o for_o all_o that_o perish_v no_o in_o no_o wise_a vers_fw-la 28._o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v he_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o may_v have_v it_o more_o abundant_o vers_fw-la 10._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o say_v joh._n 6.33_o that_o he_o
give_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n not_o such_o a_o life_n sure_a as_o may_v never_o quicken_v any_o upon_o christ_n death_n do_v the_o apostle_n infer_v rom._n 8_o 32._o that_o the_o elect_n shall_v have_v all_o thing_n and_o vers_fw-la 33_o 34_o 35._o that_o they_o be_v free_a from_o all_o accusation_n or_o any_o hazard_n there_o from_o be_v justify_v and_o have_v christ_n death_n resurrection_n and_o intercession_n to_o secure_v they_o at_o all_o hand_n &_o thereupon_o they_o have_v assurance_n that_o nothing_o shall_v separate_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n act._n 20_o 28._o christ_n have_v purchase_v a_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o this_o church_n nor_o be_v this_o purchase_n a_o uncertane_v may_v be_v and_o all_o this_o real_a and_o certain_a effect_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v foretell_v by_o daniel_n chap_n 9_o 24_o to_o finish_v the_o transgression_n and_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n etc._n etc._n and_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o this_o be_v universal_a or_o uncerâ—ane_n 18._o if_o we_o will_v 7._o consider_v some_o other_o end_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o scripture_n point_v forth_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v among_o heathen_n or_o any_o except_o the_o few_o choose_a one_o ordain_v to_o life_n we_o shall_v see_v how_o unreasonable_a this_o quaker_n be_v gal._n 4_o 5._o christ_n die_v to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n be_v this_o end_n and_o fruit_n leave_v at_o a_o uncertanty_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o christ_n may_v have_v die_v and_o yet_o not_o one_o man_n receive_v this_o adoption_n be_v this_o adoption_n purchase_v upon_o a_o uncertain_a condition_n or_o be_v this_o purchase_v equal_o for_o all_o then_o such_o as_o receive_v it_o may_v have_v thank_v their_o own_o well_o nature_a free_a will_n upon_o that_o account_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v some_o other_o fruit_n gal._n 1_o 4._o who_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n so_o 1_o pet._n 2_o 24._o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n but_o for_o what_o end_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n &_o chap._n 3_o 18._o christ_n suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a to_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n heb._n 10_o 10._o by_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v how_o come_v this_o to_o pass_v through_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o so_o he_o suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o people_n chap._n 13_o 12._o revel_v 1_o 5_o 6._o he_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n but_o be_v this_o all_o no_o it_o be_v add_v and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n so_o ch._n 5_o 9_o 10._o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n and_o what_o more_o and_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n etc._n etc._n so_o 2_o cor._n 5_o 15_o he_o die_v for_o all_o but_o for_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rose_z again_o see_v col._n 1_o 22._o these_o and_o the_o like_a passage_n do_v clear_o point_n forth_o a_o special_a end_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o be_v design_v both_o by_o the_o father_n that_o send_v he_o and_o by_o himself_o and_o shall_v we_o suppose_v that_o this_o great_a and_o chief_a design_n be_v make_v to_o hang_v upon_o the_o lubric_n and_o uncertain_a will_n of_o man_n shall_v christ_n be_v behold_v to_o man_n good_a will_n for_o the_o purchase_n he_o make_v at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n if_o not_o why_o be_v not_o all_o these_o end_n attain_v in_o all_o for_o who_o he_o die_v do_v christ_n fail_v in_o lay_v down_o the_o ransom_n or_o do_v not_o the_o father_n keep_v condition_n who_o can_v say_v either_o of_o these_o then_o sure_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n make_v a_o uncertain_a bargan_n and_o purchase_v only_o a_o possibility_n of_o these_o fruit_n which_o he_o know_v not_o if_o ever_o he_o shall_v attain_v in_o any_o one_o nor_o to_o say_v that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o 19_o let_v we_o further_o 8._o take_v notice_n that_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v he_o die_v to_o take_v away_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v full_o pardon_v &_o never_o bring_v on_o reckon_v again_o that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v remit_v and_o pardon_v and_o that_o the_o poor_a sinner_n may_v not_o suffer_v therefore_o this_o sure_a must_v be_v the_o import_n of_o that_o prayer_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n if_o then_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v take_v away_o sin_n and_o purge_v it_o away_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o justice_n therefore_o how_o can_v we_o think_v that_o justice_n can_v punish_v the_o sinner_n in_o hell_n fire_n for_o these_o same_o sin_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o scripture_n say_v 1_o joh._n 3_o 5._o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n ephes._n 1_o 7._o we_o have_v redemption_n in_o his_o blood_n what_o redemption_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n so_o likewise_o col._n 1_o 14._o now_o when_o sin_n be_v thus_o take_v away_o they_o be_v blot_v ouâ—_n and_o not_o remember_v esai_n 43_o 25._o jer._n 31_o 34._o heb._n 8_o 12._o yea_o they_o be_v blot_v out_o as_o a_o cloud_n and_o as_o a_o thick_a cloud_n esai_n 44_o 22._o so_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v subdue_v &_o casten_z into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n mica_n 7_o 19_o shall_v we_o now_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v die_v to_o purchase_v this_o redemption_n the_o forgiveness_n and_o blot_v out_o as_o a_o thick_a cloud_n and_o cast_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o multitude_n of_o those_o for_o who_o this_o be_v purchase_v and_o that_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o obtain_v this_o benefit_n but_o have_v all_o their_o sin_n charge_v upon_o their_o own_o score_n this_o so_o pinch_v the_o adversary_n that_o the_o best_a evasion_n they_o can_v fall_v upon_o be_v to_o say_v that_o none_o shall_v have_v original_a sin_n charge_v upon_o they_o but_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o estrict_v this_o remission_n to_o that_o sin_n only_o other_o therefore_o say_v that_o no_o sin_n now_o shall_v be_v charge_v upon_o any_o but_o the_o sin_n of_o unbeleef_n then_o judas_n do_v not_o suffer_v to_o day_n for_o betray_v his_o master_n be_v it_o for_o this_o sin_n only_o that_o the_o old_a world_n be_v drown_v or_o that_o the_o city_n of_o sodom_n be_v suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n jude_n seem_v to_o say_v some_o other_o thing_n vers_fw-la 7._o so_o be_v there_o other_o sin_n there_o reckon_v up_o vers_n 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o to_o which_o be_v reserve_v the_o blakness_n of_o darkness_n for_o ever_o vers_fw-la 13._o but_o some_o say_v that_o these_o be_v all_o but_o pardon_v upon_o condition_n then_o the_o redemption_n be_v neither_o actual_a and_o real_a nor_o complete_a but_o a_o poor_a may_v be_v and_o a_o may_v be_v may_v not_o be_v and_o how_o can_v such_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v forgive_v or_o blot_v out_o and_o casten_z behind_o god_n back_n and_o into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n do_v christ_n know_v whether_o or_o not_o this_o condition_n will_v be_v perform_v if_o not_o than_o he_o be_v not_o the_o omniscient_a god_n if_o he_o know_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o great_a part_n how_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o he_o will_v notwithstanding_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n to_o purchase_v a_o remission_n for_o they_o and_o how_o can_v we_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v purchase_v a_o pardon_n to_o all_o and_o let_v the_o event_n hang_v upon_o the_o pendulous_a totter_a will_n of_o a_o sinful_a creature_n but_o as_o to_o that_o condition_n we_o shall_v 20._o propose_v 9_o this_o consideration_n the_o not_o performance_n of_o that_o condition_n be_v no_o doubt_n a_o sin_n and_o if_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o die_v for_o that_o too_o and_o if_o he_o die_v for_o that_o too_o that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n or_o there_o must_v be_v another_o condition_n imagine_v upon_o performance_n of_o which_o that_o be_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o
the_o way_n and_o the_o non-performance_n of_o this_o condition_n be_v also_o a_o sin_n our_o proposition_n will_v recurre_v upon_o this_o and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la but_o if_o this_o sin_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n it_o can_v prejudge_v they_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o thus_o all_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v they_o must_v needs_o be_v save_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o final_a unbeleef_n yet_o it_o seem_v thâ—t_v it_o will_v be_v grant_v that_o he_o die_v even_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o for_o unbelief_n continue_v in_o until_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o a_o man_n life_n but_o not_o for_o that_o last_o act_n which_o yet_o be_v but_o the_o same_o unbelief_n continue_v in_o a_o hour_n long_o and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o christ_n bear_v the_o unbelief_n of_o 20_o 40_o 60._o or_o more_o year_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o not_o the_o same_o unbelief_n for_o one_o hour_n or_o half_a hour_n yea_o or_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n who_o see_v not_o how_o little_a ground_n there_o be_v for_o such_o a_o imagination_n but_o the_o thing_n i_o will_v have_v main_o here_o consider_v be_v this_o that_o for_o who_o sin_n christ_n have_v die_v he_o have_v die_v for_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n he_o die_v for_o the_o final_a unbelief_n of_o all_o the_o world_n but_o this_o will_v not_o be_v grant_v therefore_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n who_o sin_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o he_o leave_v none_o for_o they_o to_o answer_v for_o for_o he_o be_v a_o complete_a mediator_n and_o be_v sole_a mediator_n if_o he_o die_v for_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o reprobat_fw-la and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n why_o not_o for_o that_o also_o sure_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o christ_n take_v away_o of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o people_n enjoy_v through_o he_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n except_v he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n esa._n 53_o 5._o the_o lord_n lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o vers_n 6._o or_o mâ—de_v the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o to_o meet_v on_o he_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o any_o exception_n here_o when_o he_o be_v strike_v for_o transgression_n vers_fw-la 9_o and_o his_o soul_n be_v make_v a_o offering_n for_o sin_n v_o 10._o be_v there_o any_o appearance_n of_o the_o exception_n of_o any_o one_o sin_n when_o he_o bear_v their_o sin_n and_o their_o iniquity_n vers_n 11_o 12._o what_o intimation_n be_v give_v of_o a_o exception_n of_o any_o yea_o if_o this_o exception_n be_v to_o be_v make_v which_o will_v null_n and_o destroy_v all_o what_o consolation_n can_v the_o declaration_n of_o this_o redemption_n remission_n of_o sin_n yield_v unto_o poor_a sinner_n col._n 1_o 14._o ephes._n 1_o 7._o when_o the_o lord_n make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o be_v it_o only_o in_o part_n how_o then_o can_v we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5_o 21_o be_v the_o lord_n in_o christ_n reconcil_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v only_a part_n of_o their_o trespass_n to_o they_o but_o the_o impute_v of_o one_o sin_n will_v mar_v the_o reconciliation_n for_o ever_o be_v not_o final_a unbeleef_n a_o dead_a work_n doubtless_o yet_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n heb._n 9_o 14._o do_v the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n so_o sanctify_v as_o to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o to_o leave_v the_o most_o defile_v spot_n of_o all_o untaken_v away_o how_o can_v heal_a come_v by_o his_o stripe_n if_o he_o bear_v but_o part_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n see_v final_a unbeleef_n alone_o will_v mar_v all_o for_o where_o that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o come_n to_o god_n imaginable_a but_o moreover_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o blood_n jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1_o 7._o and_o that_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n there_o be_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n who_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 2_o vers_fw-la 1_o 2._o and_o so_o must_v be_v for_o all_o sin_n otherways_o there_o be_v little_a ground_n of_o comfort_n here_o and_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o daniel_n chap._n 9_o 24._o that_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o finish_v the_o transgression_n and_o so_o bring-in_a everlasting_a righteousness_n do_v this_o admit_v of_o exception_n and_o of_o such_o a_o exception_n as_o will_v unavoidable_o make_v all_o null_a no_o certane_o but_o you_o will_v ask_v of_o i_o if_o i_o think_v that_o christ_n do_v die_v for_o final_a unbelief_n i_o answ._n not_o for_o i_o judge_v it_o be_v the_o sin_n only_o of_o reprobate_n who_o hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o i_o judge_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o die_v for_o any_o sin_n of_o reprobat_n but_o this_o i_o hold_v and_o have_v clear_v that_o for_o who_o sin_n soever_o christ_n have_v die_v he_o have_v die_v for_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o because_o he_o have_v not_o die_v for_o final_a unbeleef_n therefore_o he_o have_v not_o die_v for_o any_o sin_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o this_o and_o as_o for_o his_o own_o he_o die_v to_o prevent_v their_o fall_n into_o and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o this_o sin_n for_o he_o die_v to_o bring_v they_o unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n be_v make_v righteous_a yea_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o be_v clear_a 1_o pet._n 2_o 24._o gal._n 4_o 4._o heb._n 10_o 10._o 2_o cor._n 5_o 21._o 1_o pet._n 3_o 18._o rom._n 5_o 19_o what_o then_o will_v this_o quaker_n say_v to_o this_o final_a unbeleef_n be_v certain_o a_o sin_n and_o christ_n either_o die_v for_o it_o or_o not_o if_o he_o die_v for_o it_o than_o it_o can_v be_v lay_v to_o no_o man_n charge_n or_o christ_n death_n be_v of_o no_o value_n if_o he_o die_v not_o for_o it_o he_o die_v not_o for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o alâ—_n man_n but_o at_o most_o for_o some_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n and_o if_o that_o be_v all_o no_o man_n can_v thereby_o be_v save_v for_o one_o sin_n be_v enough_o to_o procure_v damnation_n 21._o moreover_o 10_o we_o find_v the_o person_n for_o who_o this_o price_n of_o blood_n be_v lay_v down_o design_v more_o particular_o and_o the_o object_n of_o this_o redemption_n restrict_v and_o so_o it_o can_v not_o be_v for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o many_o esai_n 53_o 11._o math._n 20_o 28._o and_o 26.28_o mark_v 10_o 45._o heb._n 9_o 28._o and_o what_o these_o many_o be_v be_v abundant_o declare_v in_o other_o scripture_n where_o they_o be_v call_v christ_n sheep_n joh._n 10_o 15._o christ_n people_n mat._n 1_o 21._o his_o people_n who_o according_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v he_o shall_v save_v from_o their_o enemy_n and_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o that_o hate_v they_o to_o perform_v the_o mercy_n promise_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o remember_v his_o holy_a covenant_n the_o oath_n which_o he_o swear_v to_o father_n abraham_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n they_o may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n luk._n 1_o 68_o 70_o 71_o 72_o 73_o 74_o 75._o his_o church_n ephes._n 5_o 25_o act._n 20_o 28._o his_o body_n ephes._n 5_o 23._o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o joh._n 11_o 52._o son_n sanctify_a brethren_n the_o child_n that_o god_n give_v he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n heb._n 2_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 16_o 17._o they_o be_v the_o sheep_n that_o shall_v infallible_o believe_v because_o sheep_n joh._n 10_o 26._o and_o who_o christ_n know_v and_o of_o who_o he_o be_v know_v vers_n 14_o and_o such_o as_o shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n vers_n 16._o and_o follow_v he_o vers_n 27._o to_o who_o he_o will_v give_v eternal_a life_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v and_o who_o be_v give_v to_o he_o of_o his_o father_n vers_fw-la 28.29_o and_o the_o elect_a 2_o tim_n 2_o 10_o he_o be_v bread_n
give_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n of_o they_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o and_o shall_v come_v to_o he_o joh._n 6_o 33_o 37._o they_o be_v these_o concern_v who_o the_o father_n will_n be_v as_o be_v give_v of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o but_o raise_v it_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n ver_fw-la 38_o 39_o 40._o the_o redeem_a one_o that_o be_v number_v by_o god_n 144000._o and_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n revel_v 14_o 3_o 4_o 5._o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o who_o the_o lord_n know_v for_o his_o 2_o tim._n 2_o 19_o and_o be_v enroll_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n revel_v 13_o 8._o and_o 20_o 15._o see_v other_o particularity_n psal._n 87_o 5._o esai_n 43_o 1._o and_o 49_o 12._o and_o 19_o 18.24_o 25._o zeph_n 3_o 10._o so_o be_v they_o design_v to_o be_v these_o for_o who_o god_n be_v and_o who_o shall_v have_v unquestionable_o all_o thing_n the_o elect_n who_o shall_v be_v justify_v who_o shall_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n more_o than_o conqueror_n rom._n 8_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34_o 37_o 38_o 39_o these_o with_o who_o the_o covenant_n shall_v be_v confirm_v dan._n 9_o 27._o the_o redeem_v out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o make_v king_n and_o priest_n revel_v 5_o 9_o 10._o 22._o further_a 11_o if_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o person_n how_o come_v it_o that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o actual_o pardon_v it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n death_n be_v not_o a_o satisfactory_a price_n nor_o that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o accept_v of_o it_o if_o then_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n mat._n 26_o 28._o be_v not_o all_o these_o sin_n pardon_v virtual_o and_o fundamental_o or_o shall_v they_o not_o all_o actual_o be_v pardon_v in_o due_a time_n if_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v be_v pardon_v upon_o condition_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o if_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o be_v equal_o pay_v for_o and_o equal_o in_o a_o virtual_a manner_n discharge_v in_o christ_n being_n actual_o discharge_v from_o that_o debt_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o actual_a disharge_n depend_v upon_o the_o uncertain_a condition_n of_o man_n will_n man_n who_o willing_o perform_v the_o condition_n shall_v praise_v himself_o for_o the_o actual_a pardon_n and_o none_o else_o for_o christ_n do_v no_o more_o for_o he_o as_o to_o the_o actual_a pardon_n than_o for_o other_o who_o never_o shall_v be_v bless_v with_o actual_a forgiveness_n and_o yet_o forgiveness_n be_v hold_v forth_o as_o a_o special_a act_n of_o free_a grace_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n ephes._n 1_o 7._o moreover_o as_o to_o that_o condition_n whether_o do_v christ_n purchase_v it_o or_o not_o if_o he_o do_v not_o purchase_v it_o than_o man_n be_v not_o behold_v to_o christ_n for_o the_o condition_n be_v it_o faith_n or_o what_o you_o will_v it_o be_v no_o purchase_a mercy_n but_o man_n be_v behold_v to_o his_o good_a lord_n free_a will_n for_o it_o and_o so_o he_o may_v sacrifice_v to_o his_o own_o net_n and_o sing_v glory_n to_o himself_o for_o make_v himself_o to_o differ_v and_o for_o obtain_v to_o himself_o actual_a remission_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o consequent_o blessedness_n rom._n 4_o v._n 6_o 7_o 8._o for_o have_v not_o his_o own_o well_o dispose_v lord_n free_a will_n perform_v that_o condition_n all_o that_o christ_n do_v have_v never_o more_o advantage_v he_o than_o it_o do_v other_o that_o perish_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o grace_n to_o perform_v the_o condition_n though_o it_o be_v not_o purchase_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v free_o give_v by_o god_n to_o who_o he_o will_n i_o answer_v not_o to_o insist_v here_o on_o the_o proof_n of_o faith_n be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n because_o we_o shall_v clear_v it_o afterward_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o assign_v for_o the_o condition_n i_o will_v inquire_v whether_o christ_n know_v to_o who_o this_o grace_n will_v be_v give_v or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o we_o must_v deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n if_o he_o know_v why_o shall_v we_o suppose_v that_o he_o will_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n equal_o for_o all_o when_o he_o know_v before_o hand_n that_o many_o shall_v never_o get_v grace_n to_o perform_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o his_o death_n shall_v redound_v to_o their_o actual_a pardon_n and_o justification_n what_o end_n or_o what_o advantage_n can_v we_o imagine_v of_o such_o a_o universal_a redemption_n 23._o 12._o if_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o actual_a pardon_n &_o justification_n be_v grant_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n then_o either_o all_o shall_v certain_o be_v pardon_v &_o justify_v or_o christ_n have_v not_o purchase_v a_o equal_a common_a &_o possible_a redemption_n to_o all_o and_o every_o man_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a &_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o all_o shall_v certain_o be_v pardon_v and_o actual_o justify_v for_o then_o all_o shall_v be_v glorify_v that_o the_o condition_n to_o wit_n faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n who_o can_v deny_v see_v he_o be_v express_o call_v the_o author_n of_o faith_n heb._n 12_o 2._o and_o a_o prince_n exalt_v to_o give_v repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n act_n 5.31_o so_o that_o as_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v found_v upon_o his_o death_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n so_o must_v repentance_n be_v and_o christ_n as_o a_o exalt_a prince_n and_o saviour_n have_v this_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o his_o own_o purchase_a legacy_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v and_o insure_v by_o his_o death_n unto_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n upon_o his_o death_n and_o satisfaction_n make_v in_o his_o death_n have_v he_o gote_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n a_o power_n to_o quicken_v who_o he_o will_v mat._n 28_o â—8_o joh._n 5_o 21_o 22_o 27._o phil._n â—_o 9_o 10_o hence_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o col_fw-fr 2_o 10._o &_o to_o be_v bless_v with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o ceâ—estials_n to_o which_o no_o doubt_n faith_n and_o repentance_n do_v belong_v in_o he_o ephes._n 1_o 3_o be_v it_o not_o from_o hence_o that_o the_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n 2_o pet._n 1_o 3_o nay_o paul_n tell_v we_o express_o phil._n 1_o 29._o that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o we_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n to_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o certain_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 1_o 20._o all_o the_o blessing_n contain_v in_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v sure_a by_o his_o death_n who_o be_v the_o surety_n of_o this_o better_a testament_n heb._n 7_o 2d_o and_o this_o testament_n be_v to_o have_v force_n by_o his_o death_n heb._n 9_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o the_o new_a heart_n and_o heart_n of_o flesh_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o comprehend_v faith_n and_o repentance_n they_o be_v some_o of_o his_o law_n which_o he_o have_v also_o promise_v to_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n jer._n 31_o 33._o heb._n 8_o 10._o ezech._n 11_o 19_o 20._o &_o 36_o 26_o 27._o we_o have_v moreover_o see_v that_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n from_o which_o faith_n &_o repentance_n can_v be_v separate_v be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n and_o intend_v in_o his_o death_n whence_o he_o be_v make_v of_o god_n unto_o we_o sanctification_n 1_o cor._n 1_o 30._o if_o it_o be_v not_o purchase_v by_o christ_n how_o come_v we_o by_o it_o be_v it_o a_o thing_n in_o our_o power_n and_o a_o act_n of_o our_o own_o free_a will_n then_o as_o i_o say_v before_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o ourselves_o for_o faith_n and_o all_o that_o follow_v upon_o it_o and_o then_o farewell_n all_o prayer_n for_o faith_n and_o repentance_n &_o all_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o it_o this_o be_v pure_a pelagianism_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n ephes._n 2_o 8._o and_o a_o consequent_a of_o elect_a love_n i_o answer_v all_o the_o fruit_n of_o election_n which_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o be_v procure_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o all_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o in_o a_o covenant_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n and_o surety_n and_o with_o christ_n he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n rom._n 8_o 32._o and_o we_o be_v bless_v in_o he_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v
we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n ephes._n 1_o 3_o 4_o so_o we_o be_v predestinate_a unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n ephes._n 1_o 5._o and_o adoption_n be_v not_o have_v without_o faith_n joh._n 1_o 12._o can_v we_o have_v actual_a redemption_n in_o christ_n blood_n ephes._n 1_o 7._o col._n 1_o 14._o even_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o have_v also_o in_o his_o blood_n faith_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o actual_a redemption_n or_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v have_v when_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n tit._n 2_o 14._o do_v he_o not_o purchase_v faith_n without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v such_o when_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o i._o c._n tit._n 3_o 5_o 6._o have_v we_o not_o faith_n also_o through_o he_o may_v we_o not_o pray_v for_o faith_n and_o can_v we_o pray_v for_o any_o thing_n and_o not_o in_o christ_n name_n see_v 2_o tim._n 1_o 9_o 1_o pet_n 1_n 3_o rom._n 8_o 32_o 39_o luk._n 22_o 32._o 24._o again_o 13._o all_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o must_v certane_o be_v save_v but_o all_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v that_o all_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v must_v certane_o be_v save_v be_v hence_o apparent_a 1._o that_o all_o who_o have_v save_v faith_n &_o repentance_n shall_v be_v save_v will_v not_o be_v deny_v &_o that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v faith_n &_o repentance_n to_o all_o for_o who_o he_o die_v we_o have_v show_v above_o 2._o these_o who_o shall_v free_o get_v all_o thing_n from_o god_n must_v get_v salvation_n for_o all_o thing_n else_o signify_v nothing_o without_o that_o but_o all_o they_o for_o who_o christ_n be_v deliver_v shall_v get_v all_o thing_n rom._n 8_o 32._o 3._o they_o who_o nothing_o shall_v separate_v from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n must_v certain_o be_v save_v but_o all_o they_o for_o who_o christ_n have_v die_v will_v in_o due_a time_n have_v ground_n to_o say_v this_o rom._n 8_o 34_o 35_o 39_o 4._o all_o they_o to_o who_o charge_n nothing_o can_v be_v lay_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o this_o will_v be_v true_a of_o all_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o for_o christ_n death_n be_v hold_v forth_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o rom._n 8_o 33_o 34._o 5._o they_o for_o who_o christ_n intercee_v shall_v undoubted_o be_v save_v but_o christ_n intercede_v for_o all_o for_o who_o he_o die_v rom._n 8_o 34._o 6._o all_o who_o be_v sanctify_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o all_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o shall_v in_o due_a time_n be_v sanctify_v sanctification_n be_v as_o we_o show_v above_o one_o principal_a intend_a end_n of_o christ_n deatâ—_n 7._o all_o christ_n elect_v sheep_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o such_o be_v they_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v as_o be_v show_v 8._o all_o that_o god_n and_o christ_n love_n with_o the_o great_a love_n imaginable_a shall_v certain_o be_v save_v but_o such_o be_v they_o for_o who_o câ—rist_n die_v joh._n 3_o 16._o &_o 15_o 1â—_n act._n 20.28_o eph._n 5_o 25._o 9_o all_o that_o become_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o that_o shall_v be_v true_a of_o all_o for_o who_o he_o die_v or_o be_v make_v sin_n or_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 5_o 21._o 10._o all_o that_o shall_v be_v bless_v in_o have_v their_o sin_n pardon_v shall_v be_v save_v rom._n 4_o 6_o 7_o 8._o but_o all_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v shall_v have_v this_o redemption_n ephes._n 1_o 7._o col._n 1_o 14._o 11._o all_o they_o who_o christ_n know_v &_o acknowledge_v shall_v be_v save_v mat._n 7_o 34._o but_o he_o know_v all_o they_o for_o his_o sheep_n joh._n 10_o 14_o 1â—_n for_o who_o he_o die_v 12._o all_o for_o who_o christ_n rise_v again_o shall_v be_v save_v see_v he_o rise_v for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4_o 25._o but_o he_o rise_v again_o for_o all_o those_o for_o who_o he_o die_v rome_n 4_o 25._o who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 8_o 34._o 13._o all_o who_o shall_v be_v plant_v together_o with_o christ_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o that_o be_v true_a of_o such_o as_o he_o die_v for_o rom._n 6_o 5._o 14._o all_o they_o in_o who_o the_o old_a man_n shall_v be_v crucify_v that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o they_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o that_o be_v true_a of_o such_o as_o he_o die_v for_o rom._n 6_o 6_o 7_o 8._o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_v from_o sin_n now_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n 15._o all_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o all_o the_o redeem_v shall_v be_v such_o rev._n 1_o 5_o 6._o &_o 5_o 10._o see_v worthy_a mr_n durham_n on_o the_o revel_n p._n 303._o 16._o if_o christ_n must_v see_v of_o the_o travail_n of_o his_o soul_n than_o these_o he_o die_v for_o must_v be_v save_v but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a esai_n 53_o 11._o 17._o all_o who_o christ_n shall_v justify_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o shall_v justify_v all_o who_o iniquity_n he_o bear_v esai_n 53_o 11._o thus_o be_v this_o sufficient_o prove_v 25._o it_o be_v also_o considerable_a 14._o that_o no_o where_o in_o scripture_n we_o find_v it_o express_o say_v and_o affirm_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n far_o less_o finâ—e_a we_o it_o say_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o and_o every_o man_n why_o then_o be_v all_o thâ—s_n trouble_v make_v but_o they_o say_v as_o much_o as_o all_o that_o be_v say_v by_o consequence_n and_o this_o we_o deny_v if_o they_o will_v rational_o press_v this_o matter_n they_o shall_v evince_v that_o such_o expression_n as_o they_o make_v so_o much_o work_v about_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o understand_v than_o they_o suppose_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o stand_v and_o this_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o all_o yet_o no_o reason_n can_v evince_v that_o that_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o and_o every_o man_n so_o nor_o can_v they_o conclude_v any_o thing_n rational_o from_o the_o word_n world_n they_o may_v as_o well_o infer_v from_o these_o word_n all_o and_o the_o world_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o devil_n beast_n &_o senseless_a creature_n as_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o and_o every_o man_n for_o they_o be_v comprehend_v under_o these_o term_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o if_o they_o will_v restrict_n these_o term_n to_o man_n because_o of_o other_o scripture_n why_o may_v not_o we_o restrick_v they_o also_o to_o the_o elect_n because_o of_o the_o correspondence_n of_o other_o passage_n of_o scripture_n they_o can_v deny_v we_o the_o liberty_n they_o take_v to_o themselves_o if_o they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o devil_n a_o man_n in_o reference_n to_o such_o favour_n we_o deny_v it_o not_o but_o shall_v add_v that_o in_o reference_n to_o spiritual_a favour_n among_o which_o we_o can_v but_o reckon_v with_o the_o good_a leave_n of_o our_o adversary_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o fruit_n and_o expression_n of_o the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n to_o man_n we_o find_v also_o a_o great_a difference_n in_o scripture_n some_o be_v love_v some_o hate_a rom._n 9_o 11_o 12._o some_o who_o he_o know_v some_o who_o he_o know_v not_o joh._n 10_o 14._o &_o 13_o 18._o mat._n 7_o 33._o 2_o tim._n 2_o 19_o some_o choose_a and_o ordain_v to_o life_n other_o not_o but_o to_o wrath_n act._n 13_o 48._o rom._n 8_o 30._o &_o 9_o 18._o etc._n etc._n ephes._n 1_o 4._o 1_o thes._n 5_o 9_o some_o sheep_n other_o goat_n mat._n 25_o 32._o some_o on_o who_o god_n have_v mercy_n other_o who_o he_o harden_v rom._n 9_o some_o his_o church_n other_o not_o act._n 20_o 28._o ephes._n 5_o 25._o some_o of_o the_o wâ—rld_n other_o nâ—t_a joh._n 17_o 9_o 10._o some_o his_o brethren_n other_o not_o heb._n two_o 10_o 12_o 13._o and_o as_o plain_o read_v we_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o his_o people_n mat._n 1_o 21._o his_o sheep_n joh._n 10_o 11_o 12_o 14._o
his_o church_n act._n 20_o 28._o ephes._n 5_o 25._o his_o elect_n rom._n 8_o 32_o 34._o &_o his_o child_n heb._n 2_o 12_o 13._o 26._o if_o we_o will_v consider_v aright_o 15._o what_o christ_n do_v undergo_v &_o suffer_v while_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n or_o be_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n we_o shall_v hardly_o think_v it_o probable_a that_o christ_n jesus_n god-man_n who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1_o 3._o and_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v count_v equal_a with_o god_n phil._n 2_o 6._o shall_v have_v undergo_v what_o he_o do_v undergo_v and_o that_o the_o father_n shall_v have_v lay_v all_o that_o upon_o he_o which_o he_o do_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o to_o purchase_v only_o a_o mere_a possible_a redemption_n from_o sin_n and_o wrath_n whereby_o not_o one_o person_n shall_v be_v save_v or_o pardon_v if_o so_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o captain_n free_a will_n not_o to_o mention_v his_o condescend_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o to_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n gal._n 4_o 4._o nor_o his_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n phil._n 2_o 7._o nor_o his_o poverty_n and_o mean_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 8_o 9_o nor_o his_o conflict_a with_o the_o indignity_n of_o the_o world_n psal._n 22_o 6._o heb._n 12_o 2_o 3._o with_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n mat._n 4_o 1_o 12._o luk._n 4_o 15._o and_o his_o be_v under_o the_o infirmity_n common_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_o we_o except_o sin_n heb._n 2_o 17._o &_o 4_o 15._o esai_n 52_o 13_o 14._o nay_o nor_o his_o suffering_n in_o his_o body_n name_n honour_n at_o death_n when_o he_o be_v betray_v by_o judas_n mat._n 2d_o 4._o forsake_a by_o his_o disciple_n mat._n 26_o 56._o scorn_v and_o revile_v by_o the_o world_n esai_n 53_o 2_o 3._o condemn_a as_o a_o malefactor_n by_o pilate_n and_o torment_v by_o his_o persecuter_n mat._n 27_o 26_o 50._o joh._n 19_o 34._o and_o endure_v the_o painful_a shameful_a and_o curse_a deatâ—_n of_o the_o cross_n phil._n 2_o 8._o heb._n 12_o 2._o all_o which_o and_o the_o like_o be_v endure_v by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v be_v no_o mean_a suffering_n nor_o undergo_v for_o a_o uncertain_a end_n or_o for_o the_o procure_v of_o a_o mere_a possible_a and_o uncertain_a good_a but_o that_o which_o we_o will_v most_o take_v notice_n of_o here_o be_v his_o soul_n suffering_n be_v pursue_v by_o divine_a justice_n when_o that_o zach._n 13_o 7._o be_v accomplish_v awake_v o_o sword_n against_o my_o shepherd_n against_o the_o man_n that_o be_v my_o follow_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n smite_v the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o sheep_n shall_v be_v scatter_v mat._n 26_o 31._o and_o the_o lord_n do_v bruise_v he_o and_o put_v he_o to_o grief_n esai_n 53_o 5_o 10._o and_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v sorrowful_a even_o unto_o death_n mat._n 26_o 37_o 38._o and_o be_v sore_o amaze_v and_o very_o heavy_a mark._n 14_o 34._o and_o be_v put_v to_o offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o heb._n 5_o 7._o when_o notwithstanding_o that_o a_o angel_n appear_v unto_o he_o from_o heaven_n strengthen_v he_o yet_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n he_o pray_v more_o earnest_o and_o his_o sweat_n be_v as_o it_o be_v great_a drop_n of_o blood_n fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n luk._n 22_o 43_o 44._o and_o at_o length_n be_v make_v to_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o psal._n 22_o 1._o mat._n 27_o 46._o mark_n 15_o 34._o this_o be_v no_o mean_a business_n when_o the_o ray_n and_o irradiation_n of_o divine_a love_n be_v drawn-in_a and_o withhold_v from_o he_o who_o have_v such_o a_o sharp_a sense_n of_o the_o happiness_n in_o the_o enjoy_n of_o god_n favour_n because_o of_o the_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o godhead_n but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v consider_v be_v his_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n gal_n 3_o 13._o and_o so_o make_v to_o wrestle_v with_o the_o justice_n and_o wrath_n of_o a_o sin-revenging_a god_n this_o be_v the_o gall_n and_o the_o wormwood_n that_o make_v he_o cry_v joh._n 2_o 27._o now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n shall_v we_o suppoâ—e_v that_o all_o this_o be_v about_o a_o uncertane_v bargain_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o he_o die_v the_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o bear_v the_o weight_n of_o god_n wrath_n luk._n 22_o 4â—_n mat._n â—7_n 46._o and_o so_o become_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n heb._n 9_o 14_o 18_o &_o all_o to_o purchase_v a_o mere_a possibility_n or_o a_o mere_a possible_a redemption_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o second_o pâ—rson_n of_o the_o trinity_n shall_v do_v and_o suffer_v all_o these_o thing_n for_o to_o redeem_v man_n when_o possible_o if_o freewill_n shall_v be_v so_o ill_a nature_a not_o one_o man_n shall_v reap_v any_o advantage_n thereby_o i_o think_v the_o assert_v of_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a temptation_n to_o cause_n people_n turn_n socinian_n and_o deny_v all_o these_o soul_n suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o bear_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o make_v any_o satisfaction_n to_o justice_n 27._o add_v to_o this_o 16._o that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o christ_n death_n &_o suffering_n as_o be_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o other_o and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o the_o good_a and_o advantage_n of_o other_o and_o doubtless_o the_o advantage_n of_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v but_o little_a if_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mere_a possible_a redemption_n which_o free_a will_n may_v make_v actual_a or_o not_o actual_a as_o it_o please_v but_o in_o their_o room_n and_o place_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n esai_n 53_o 5._o and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v bâ—rne_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n vers_fw-la 4._o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n vers_fw-la 5._o the_o lord_n lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o vers_n 6._o for_o the_o transgression_n of_o my_o people_n be_v he_o strike_v vers_n 8._o for_o he_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n vers_fw-la 11._o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o vers_n 12._o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n 1_o pet._n 2_o 24._o the_o just_a suffer_v for_o the_o unjust_a 1_o pet._n 3_o 18._o hence_o believer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o gal._n 2_o 20_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n rom._n 6_o 3._o bury_a with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n vers_fw-la 4._o plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n vers_fw-la 5._o dead_a with_o christ_n vers_fw-la 8._o he_o be_v cut_v off_o but_o not_o for_o himself_o dan._n 9_o 26._o see_v also_o heb._n 2_o 9_o 1_o pet._n 2_o 21._o shall_v we_o say_v that_o this_o be_v mere_o for_o our_o good_a see_v it_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a creation_n rom._n 8_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o act._n 3_o 21._o and_o not_o in_o our_o place_n and_o stead_n paul_n say_v 2_o cor_n 2_o 14._o if_o one_o be_v dead_a for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o iâ—_n be_v manifest_a that_o he_o pay_v the_o law-debt_n have_v take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n for_o this_o end_n heb._n 2_o 16._o and_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o he_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 3_o 10._o so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o our_o stead_n rom._n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o joh._n 11_o 50._o &_o 10_o 11_o 15._o and_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v clear_o this_o import_n mat._n 5_o 38._o &_o 17_o 27._o esa._n 4â—_n 4._o exod._n 21_o 23_o 24._o 1_o chron._n 14_o 1._o 1_o king_n 3_o 7._o 2_o king_n 1_o 17._o &_o 11_o 43_o prov._n 11_o 8._o job._n 16_o 4._o &_o 34_o â—_o 1_o pet._n â—_o 9_o rom._n 12_o 17._o see_v many_o other_o place_n cite_v by_o worthy_a mr_n rutherfoord_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n pag._n 25.255_o where_o both_o in_o the_o n._n t._n and_o to_o the_o lxx_o version_n of_o tâ—e_v old_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v his_o impâ—rt_n and_o this_o tâ—uâ—h_n be_v abundant_o make_v out_o by_o our_o orthodox_n divine_v write_v against_o the_o socinian_o so_o thâ—t_v i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o only_o i_o â—hink_v such_o as_o aâ—â—ert_v the_o redemption_n puâ—chased_v by_o christ_n to_o have_v be_v a_o
other_o who_o perform_v not_o the_o condition_n and_o so_o obtain_v nothing_o but_o to_o ourselves_o only_o who_o make_v ourselves_o to_o differ_v and_o so_o may_v we_o sing_v praise_n to_o ourselve_v and_o put_v the_o crown_n upon_o our_o own_o head_n and_o give_v no_o song_n of_o praise_n to_o the_o redeemer_n but_o what_o such_o as_o go_v to_o hell_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v contrary_a to_o all_o christian_a religion_n if_o christ_n have_v purchase_v this_o condition_n than_o iâ—_n be_v do_v either_o absolute_o or_o conditional_o if_o absolute_o tâ—an_v all_o shall_v absolute_o have_v it_o if_o conditional_o we_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o condition_n and_o whatever_o it_o be_v we_o may_v move_v the_o same_o question_n concern_v it_o 5._o by_o this_o mean_v the_o act_n shall_v create_v â—ts_n own_o object_n for_o faith_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v ordinary_o give_v as_o the_o condition_n and_o this_o faith_n make_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n valide_fw-la which_o otherways_o will_v not_o be_v 6._o this_o make_v all_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o depend_v upon_o man_n act_n so_o that_o if_o man_n will_v all_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o not_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v notwithstanding_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o 7._o this_o make_v christ_n but_o at_o most_o a_o half_a mediator_n do_v one_o part_n of_o the_o work_n and_o man_n come_v in_o to_o compleete_n it_o must_v be_v the_o other_o half_a mediator_n and_o so_o at_o least_o must_v have_v the_o half_a of_o the_o praise_n 8._o where_o say_v â—he_n scripture_n that_o if_o we_o believe_v christ_n die_v for_o we_o or_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o or_o for_o any_o conditional_o it_o be_v true_a some_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v bestow_v conditional_o â—aking_v the_o word_n conditional_o not_o proper_o as_o it_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o condition_n do_v in_o proper_a law_n â—ense_n procure_v a_o right_n to_o these_o mercy_n for_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o châ—ist's_n blood_n have_v we_o a_o right_n proper_o to_o alâ—_n but_o improper_o as_o denote_a nothing_o but_o the_o method_n and_o way_n of_o goâ—'s_n bestow_v the_o blessing_n purchase_v fiâ—st_v this_o and_o thâ—n_o upon_o the_o soul_n act_v oâ—_n that_o another_o as_o for_o example_n fiâ—st_a faith_n then_o upon_o the_o soul_n act_v oâ—_n faith_n justification_n than_o sanctification_n etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o the_o soul_n act_v of_o sanctification_n glorification_n but_o the_o deâ—th_n of_o christ_n can_v therefore_o be_v call_v conditional_a more_o than_o thâ—_n will_v or_o purpose_n of_o god_n can_v be_v call_v conditional_a because_o some_o of_o the_o thing_n will_v may_v depend_v â—pon_o other_o as_o upon_o a_o condition_n 9_o then_o by_o perform_v thâ—_n condition_n man_n shall_v procure_v to_o himself_o a_o legal_a right_n and_o title_n not_o only_o to_o the_o dâ—aâ—h_n of_o christ_n buâ—â—o_v justification_n adoption_n sanctification_n yea_o and_o to_o glorification_n yea_o and_o that_o a_o more_o near_o and_o effectual_a title_n and_o right_n than_o what_o be_v have_v by_o christ_n death_n for_o the_o title_n have_v by_o christ_n death_n if_o it_o can_v be_v call_v a_o title_n be_v far_o remote_a &_o common_a to_o such_o as_o shall_v never_o have_v any_o profile_n by_o it_o but_o the_o other_o be_v câ—rtain_a particular_a proxime_fw-la and_o give_v possession_n jus_o in_o re_fw-mi 10._o then_o christ_n blood_n as_o shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v but_o a_o potential_a thing_n hâ—ving_v no_o power_n or_o virtue_n in_o itself_o to_o redeem_v any_o it_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a potential_a price_n and_o all_o its_o virtue_n of_o actual_a purchase_n and_o procure_v be_v from_o man_n perform_v the_o condition_n this_o and_o this_o only_a give_v it_o power_n and_o efficacy_n and_o so_o christ_n be_v behold_v to_o man_n for_o give_v virtue_n unto_o his_o blood_n and_o make_v it_o effectual_a which_o before_o be_v a_o dead_a ineffectual_a thing_n then_o let_v any_o judge_n who_o shall_v have_v the_o great_a share_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o redemption_n man_n or_o christ_n 11._o be_v christ_n death_n absolute_a in_o no_o respect_n or_o be_v it_o as_o to_o some_o thing_n i_o mean_v belong_v to_o grace_n and_o glory_n absolute_a if_o in_o nothing_o than_o man_n must_v certane_o have_v a_o great_a share_n of_o the_o glory_n if_o it_o be_v absolute_a as_o to_o any_o thing_n what_o be_v that_o and_o why_o be_v it_o more_o absolute_a as_o to_o that_o than_o as_o to_o other_o thing_n and_o why_o shall_v it_o then_o be_v simple_o and_o without_o limitation_n say_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o conditional_o 12._o what_o will_v this_o quaker_n say_v as_o to_z infant_n do_v christ_n die_v for_o they_o conditional_o but_o he_o must_v say_v that_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o they_o at_o all_o because_o they_o have_v no_o sin_n where_o be_v then_o his_o universal_a redemption_n infant_n sure_a make_v a_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o the_o redemption_n from_o whâ—ch_n they_o be_v exclude_v and_o of_o which_o they_o have_v no_o need_n can_v not_o be_v call_v universal_a 32._o for_o further_o confirmation_n of_o our_o 19_o argument_n and_o confutation_n of_o our_o adversary_n position_n we_o add_v 21_o that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v hear_v of_o the_o father_n in_o all_o that_o he_o ask_v psal._n 2_o 8._o joh._n 11_o 41_o 42._o and_o as_o a_o high_a priest_n he_o enter_v into_o heaven_n hâ—b_n 9_o 11.12_o â—ow_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o vers_fw-la 24_o to_o prepare_v a_o plaâ—â—_n job._n 14_o 2._o &_o to_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o advocate_n intercede_v with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o such_o for_o who_o he_o die_v 1_o joh._n 2_o 1_o 2_o if_o than_o christ_n who_o his_o father_n hear_v always_o intercede_v in_o the_o behalf_n all_o these_o for_o who_o he_o die_v either_o he_o do_v not_o die_v for_o all_o or_o all_o must_v certain_o be_v save_v that_o christ_n intercession_n and_o death_n be_v so_o the_o same_o person_n will_v be_v and_o must_v be_v deny_v by_o our_o adversary_n but_o to_o we_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a from_o these_o ground_n 1._o to_o intercede_v and_o pray_v be_v as_o essential_a and_o necessary_a act_n of_o the_o priestly_a office_n as_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 9_o clear_v up_o how_o christ_n do_v in_o truth_n what_o the_o high_a priest_n among_o the_o jew_n do_v in_o the_o type_n for_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n alone_o go_v once_o every_o year_n into_o the_o second_o tabernacle_n or_o holy_a of_o holies_n notwithout_v blood_n which_o he_o offer_v for_o himself_o and_o the_o error_n of_o the_o people_n vers_fw-la 7._o so_o christ_n be_v come_v a_o high_a priest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v by_o a_o great_a and_o more_o perfect_a tabernacle_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n vers_fw-la 12._o hence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o heb._n 7_o 25._o and_o he_o be_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n 1_o joh._n 2_o 1_o hence_o then_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n must_v intercede_v for_o such_o as_o he_o do_v offer_v up_o himself_o for_o or_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o perfect_a and_o compleet_a high_a priest_n or_o not_o faithful_a to_o perform_v all_o the_o office_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v be_v say_v 2._o the_o ground_n of_o his_o intercession_n be_v hold_v forth_o to_o be_v his_o oblation_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n go_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o have_v offer_v so_o christ_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v first_o obtain_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o a_o eternal_a redemption_n heb._n 9_o 12._o so_o he_o be_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n be_v first_o a_o propitiation_n for_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 2_o 1_o 2_o 3._o both_o his_o death_n &_o intercession_n make_v up_o one_o compleet_n medium_fw-la and_o be_v intend_v and_o design_v as_o one_o medium_fw-la for_o the_o end_n design_v viz_o the_o bring_n of_o many_o son_n unto_o glory_n save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o that_o come_v to_o god_n through_o he_o etc._n etc._n 4._o how_o unreasonable_a be_v it_o to_o think_v that_o christ_n will_v refuise_v to_o pray_v for_o such_o who_o he_o love_v so_o dear_o as_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o yet_o he_o say_v express_o thâ—t_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o other_o distinguish_v from_o the_o world_n joh._n â—7_n 9_o 5._o as_o his_o death_n be_v for_o such_o as_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o as_o we_o see_v above_o so_o his_o
intercession_n and_o prayer_n be_v restrict_v to_o such_o joh._n 17_o 9_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o they_o be_v thou_o 6._o christ_n end_n in_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v to_o save_v his_o people_n hence_o he_o gote_v that_o name_n jesus_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o perfect_o compleet_o and_o to_o the_o utermost_a if_o he_o do_v not_o join_v his_o intercession_n with_o his_o oblation_n yea_o upon_o this_o account_n he_o continue_v ever_o a_o priest_n have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n heb._n â—_o 24_o 25._o but_o this_o man_n because_o he_o continue_v ever_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o 7._o the_o apostle_n so_o join_v they_o together_o rom._n 8_o 34._o that_o they_o must_v do_v manifest_a violence_n to_o the_o apostle_n reason_v who_o will_v pull_v they_o asunder_o and_o separate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o it_o be_v say_v he_o christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o 8._o yea_o they_o be_v so_o join_v together_o here_o that_o his_o death_n alone_o consider_v can_v not_o yield_v that_o ground_n of_o triumph_n and_o boast_v nor_o security_n from_o accusation_n yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o etc._n etc._n 9_o so_o that_o the_o separate_n and_o take_v of_o these_o asunder_o be_v great_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o consolation_n of_o his_o people_n for_o though_o they_o shall_v attain_v to_o some_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o as_o a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n upon_o new_a sin_n 1_o joh._n 2_o 1_o 2._o though_o christ_n die_v yet_o they_o may_v be_v condemn_v for_o he_o must_v also_o intercede_v and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o intercede_v for_o they_o their_o hope_n and_o comfort_n be_v go_v and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o force_n in_o that_o who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v rom._n 8_o 34._o and_o a_o poor_a soul_n may_v be_v have_v save_v but_o not_o to_o the_o uttermost_a contrare_fw-la to_o heb._n 7_o 25._o 10_o and_o that_o place_n rom._n 8_o 33._o restrict_v both_o equal_o unto_o the_o elect_a who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_a 11._o when_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o sinner_n he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o by_o that_o ransom_n none_o shall_v be_v actual_o save_v without_o his_o intercession_n it_o be_v accord_v betwixt_o father_n and_o son_n that_o the_o mediator_n shall_v mediate_v both_o by_o price_n and_o by_o prayer_n and_o he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v for_o who_o he_o purpose_v and_o intend_v to_o intercede_v how_o shall_v we_o then_o suppose_v that_o he_o will_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o those_o for_o who_o he_o be_v purpose_v not_o to_o pray_v or_o that_o he_o will_v do_v the_o most_o for_o they_o for_o who_o he_o will_v not_o do_v the_o least_o 12._o christ_n intercession_n be_v real_o a_o present_n unto_o god_n the_o oblation_n make_v therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 9_o 24._o that_o christ_n be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n itself_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o and_o so_o by_o appear_v he_o intercee_v and_o his_o appear_v be_v in_o his_o own_o blood_n whereby_o he_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n heb._n 5_o 12._o and_o so_o his_o intercession_n must_v be_v for_o all_o for_o who_o the_o oblation_n be_v and_o the_o eternal_a redemption_n be_v obtain_v 13._o yea_o both_o these_o be_v so_o join_v together_o by_o esaias_n chap._n 53_o 12._o as_o that_o they_o be_v make_v one_o ground_n and_o procure_a cause_n of_o god_n divide_v he_o a_o portion_n with_o the_o great_a and_o of_o christ_n own_o divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a because_o he_o have_v pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n and_o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o transgressor_n 14._o this_o be_v further_a clear_a from_o the_o reason_n we_o give_v to_o confirm_v that_o fast_a connexion_n betwixt_o christ_n impetration_n &_o application_n in_o the_o forego_n paragraph_n for_o the_o actual_a application_n of_o the_o benefit_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o oblation_n be_v attribute_v to_o his_o intercession_n 15._o nay_o that_o whole_a chapter_n joh_n 17._o confirm_v this_o for_o there_o christ_n be_v both_o offer_v himself_o or_o sanctify_v himself_o thereunto_o vers_fw-la 19_o and_o intercede_v and_o these_o be_v so_o link_v together_o both_o in_o themselves_o and_o as_o to_o the_o person_n for_o who_o that_o it_o must_v argue_v at_o least_o much_o incogitancy_n to_o imagine_v a_o divulsion_n &_o separation_n of_o these_o two_o act_n of_o his_o priesthood_n 16._o if_o christ_n intercede_v not_o for_o the_o same_o person_n for_o who_o he_o die_v we_o ask_v for_o who_o he_o intercede_v be_v it_o for_o actual_a believer_n then_o we_o ask_v a_o scripture_n ground_n for_o this_o restriction_n and_o then_o it_o be_v manifest_a hence_o that_o christ_n intercede_v not_o for_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o any_o and_o yet_o esaias_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o transgressor_n and_o we_o see_v joh._n 17_o 20._o that_o he_o pray_v not_o only_o for_o those_o who_o be_v already_o believer_n but_o for_o such_o also_o as_o be_v not_o yet_o believer_n he_o tell_v we_o himself_o also_o that_o he_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n for_o the_o spirit_n joh._n 14_o vers_fw-la 16._o and_o among_o other_o thing_n this_o be_v one_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o cause_v a_o sinner_n believe_v 2_o cor._n 4_o 13._o ephes._n 1_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 33._o the_o point_n we_o be_v upon_o will_v be_v further_o clear_v if_o we_o consider_v 22._o that_o christ_n death_n be_v a_o redemption_n and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_a thereby_o gal._n 4_o 5._o and_o 3_o 13._o rom._n 3_o 24._o ephes._n 1_o 7._o col._n 1_o 14._o 1_o pet._n 1_o 8._o revel_v 5_o 9_o tit._n 2_o 14._o and_o therefore_o all_o such_o as_o he_o lay_v down_o this_o redemption_n or_o redemptionmoney_n for_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v redeem_v and_o save_v and_o consequent_o he_o die_v not_o for_o all_o see_v all_o be_v not_o redeem_v and_o save_v his_o ransom_n or_o price_n of_o redemption_n which_o he_o lay_v down_o viz._n his_o blood_n which_o he_o shed_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ransom_n mat._n 20_o 28._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 2_o 6._o that_o all_o such_o for_o who_o this_o redemptionmoney_n be_v pay_v and_o this_o ransom_n be_v give_v must_v be_v save_v be_v clear_a for_o 1._o other_o way_n it_o be_v no_o redemption_n a_o ransom_n give_v for_o captive_n do_v say_v that_o these_o captive_n in_o law_n and_o justice_n aught_o to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n 2._o this_o redemption_n be_v the_o same_o with_o as_o to_o the_o effect_n or_o have_v attend_v it_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n col._n 1_o 14._o ephes._n 1_o 7._o and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v with_o justification_n &_o have_v blessedness_n attend_v it_o rom._n 4_o 6_o 7_o 8._o 3._o salvation_n necessary_o follow_v upon_o this_o ransom_n and_o redemption_n as_o be_v clear_a 1_o tim._n 2_o 4._o compare_v with_o vers_n 6._o 4._o this_o redemption_n be_v from_o a_o vain_a conversation_n 1_o pet._n 1_o 18._o and_o consequent_o be_v attend_v with_o salvation_n 5._o it_o be_v attend_v with_o justification_n rom._n 3_o 24._o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n 6._o hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n heb_n 9_o 15._o that_o be_v either_o of_o transgressor_n by_o a_o metonimy_n or_o of_o we_o from_o the_o evil_n of_o transgression_n &_o that_o upon_o a_o valuable_a compensation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o redemption_n from_o evil_a by_o the_o interveen_n of_o a_o price_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ransom_n 7._o this_o be_v a_o redemption_n from_o the_o law_n for_o god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v they_o who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n gal._n 4_o 4_o 5._o &_o so_o by_o this_o redemption_n there_o be_v a_o liberation_n have_v from_o the_o law_n and_o its_o curse_n and_o penality_n 8._o and_o it_o be_v a_o redemption_n of_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o law_n for_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n gal._n 4_o 5._o but_o this_o adoption_n of_o son_n
be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o 9_o all_o which_o receive_v confirmation_n from_o this_o that_o the_o father_n who_o receive_v this_o ransom_n do_v himself_o send_v his_o son_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o so_o it_o be_v his_o own_o ransom_n and_o therefore_o must_v have_v be_v pay_v upon_o a_o certain_a design_n of_o actual_o redeem_v and_o deliver_v from_o sin_n satan_n death_n and_o hell_n those_o for_o who_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o 10._o so_o be_v there_o a_o other_o end_n of_o this_o redemption_n mention_v gal._n 3_o 13_o 14._o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v on_o the_o gentile_n through_o jesus_n christ._n 1._o see_v the_o lord_n jehovah_n may_v have_v refuse_v to_o free_v the_o sinner_n upon_o any_o redemption_n or_o satisfaction_n offer_v and_o exact_v all_o of_o the_o sinner_n themselves_o that_o they_o lie_v under_o by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v a_o great_a condescendence_n in_o love_n of_o this_o great_a lord_n and_o a_o gracious_a act_n of_o sovereignty_n to_o accept_v of_o a_o mediation_n and_o of_o love_n and_o free_a grace_n to_o provide_v a_o redeemer_n we_o can_v but_o in_o reason_n think_v that_o his_o good_a pleasure_n do_v regulate_v this_o matter_n as_o to_o the_o person_n who_o shall_v be_v redeem_a and_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n and_o method_n after_o which_o they_o shall_v actual_o partake_v of_o the_o redemption_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o person_n to_o be_v redeem_v be_v condescend_v upon_o and_o the_o person_n condescend_v upon_o be_v certane_o to_o be_v redeem_v the_o lord_n have_v intend_v in_o the_o contrivance_n of_o this_o redemption_n the_o certain_a salvation_n and_o redemption_n of_o those_o who_o be_v condescend_v upon_o &_o of_o none_o else_o and_o the_o intention_n design_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v not_o vain_a nor_o frustrable_a 34._o further_a 23._o christ_n death_n have_v a_o real_a merit_n in_o it_o that_o be_v a_o worth_n and_o value_n to_o procure_v the_o good_a thing_n it_o be_v give_v for_o so_o that_o thereby_o there_o be_v a_o purchase_n make_v act._n 20_o 28._o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v suppose_v that_o all_o that_o be_v procure_v and_o purchase_v hereby_o be_v a_o general_n uncertane_v and_o mere_o possible_a thing_n if_o it_o have_v a_o value_n and_o worth_n in_o it_o as_o no_o question_n it_o have_v to_o purchase_v and_o procure_v grace_n and_o glory_n unto_o all_o for_o who_o it_o be_v give_v and_o be_v accept_v as_o a_o valuable_a price_n of_o the_o father_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o thing_n hereby_o purchase_v be_v give_v and_o grant_v in_o due_a time_n to_o say_v that_o all_o be_v suspend_v upon_o a_o condition_n be_v to_o make_v all_o uncertain_a or_o we_o must_v say_v that_o christ_n death_n do_v procure_v that_o condition_n also_o and_o then_o all_o be_v right_a for_o that_o be_v it_o we_o say_v 35._o 24._o christ_n death_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o death_n of_o a_o testator_n heb._n 9_o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o transgression_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n for_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v also_o of_o necessity_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testatour_n for_o a_o testament_n be_v of_o force_n after_o man_n be_v dead_a otherwise_o it_o be_v of_o no_o strength_n at_o all_o while_o the_o testatour_n live_v so_o he_o say_v himself_o of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n mat._n 26_o 28._o mark_n 14_o 24._o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n luk._n 22_o 20._o and_o paul_n call_v it_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 25._o so_o that_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshed_n be_v the_o death_n of_o a_o testatour_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o for_o ascertane_v of_o the_o legatee_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n bequathe_v to_o they_o in_o legacy_n by_o the_o testament_n now_o a_o testament_n common_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o testatour_n free_a absolute_a and_o voluntary_a purpose_n of_o bestow_v such_o and_o such_o benefit_n to_o such_o and_o such_o friend_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o testatour_n letter_n will_v whereby_o he_o will_v that_o this_o legacy_n be_v give_v to_o this_o person_n and_o that_o to_o another_o it_o be_v true_a man_n may_v insert_v some_o condition_n as_o to_o some_o legacy_n because_o they_o be_v but_o man_n and_o know_v not_o contingent_a future_a thing_n nor_o have_v they_o the_o will_n and_o disposition_n of_o such_o they_o appoint_v legatee_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o power_n but_o it_o be_v otherways_o with_o our_o testatour_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v think_v that_o he_o leave_v the_o legacy_n in_o his_o testament_n at_o the_o uncertanty_n of_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o man_n especial_o consider_v how_o as_o he_o die_v to_o ratify_v the_o testament_n so_o he_o rise_v again_o to_o administrate_n the_o same_o as_o the_o sole_a executor_n thereof_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o that_o what_o legacy_n he_o leave_v to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o such_o and_o such_o condition_n he_o leave_v not_o the_o matter_n at_o a_o uncertanty_n for_o the_o condition_n itself_o be_v bequathe_v as_o the_o necessary_a good_a of_o the_o testament_n without_o which_o all_o will_v have_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n it_o be_v unreasonable_a then_o to_o think_v that_o christ_n die_v to_o give_v force_n to_o his_o testament_n &_o yet_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o heir_n to_o enjoy_v the_o good_n leave_v in_o legacy_n nor_o be_v it_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v equal_o his_o heir_n see_v the_o inheritance_n and_o kingdom_n be_v for_o the_o little_a flâ—ck_n luk._n 12_o 32._o and_o a_o peculiar_a select_a number_n â—_o pet._n 1_o 4._o joh._n 17_o 24._o col._n 1_o 12._o who_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n of_o salvation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 8_o 17._o gal._n 3_o 29._o and_o 4_o 7_o 30._o ephes._n 3_o 6._o heb._n 1_o 14._o and_o 6_o 1â—_n and_o 11_o 7._o jam._n 2_o 5._o 1_o pet._n 3_o 7._o therefore_o all_o who_o christ_n have_v appoint_v heir_n in_o his_o testament_n shall_v certane_o enjoy_v the_o good_a thing_n test_a in_o due_a time_n for_o his_o death_n give_v force_n to_o his_o testament_n as_o be_v his_o last_o and_o unchangeable_a will_n so_o that_o they_o can_v miss_v of_o the_o inheritance_n and_o be_v disappoint_v especial_o consider_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n lay_v down_o a_o valuable_a &_o rich_a price_n to_o purchase_v all_o these_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o leave_v in_o legacy_n to_o his_o friend_n &_o heir_n 36._o christ_n death_n moreover_o 25._o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sponsor_n and_o cautioner_n and_o this_o will_v further_o confirm_v our_o point_n hence_o he_o be_v call_v a_o surety_n heb._n 7_o 22._o and_o be_v say_v to_o die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a rom._n 5_o 6._o to_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3_o 13._o and_o to_o be_v make_v sin_n 2_o cor._n 5_o 21._o and_o other_o expression_n of_o the_o like_a kind_n have_v the_o same_o import_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n take_v the_o debt_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v just_o to_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o sinner_n that_o he_o become_v one_o person_n in_o law_n with_o sinner_n the_o principal_a debtor_n that_o he_o pay_v and_o satisfy_v for_o all_o the_o debt_n and_o that_o in_o their_o room_n and_o place_n and_o that_o therefore_o all_o these_o for_o who_o he_o die_v must_v certain_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o debt_n and_o from_o the_o charge_n and_o consequence_n thereof_o these_o thing_n be_v manifest_a of_o themselves_o and_o need_v no_o further_o confirmation_n now_o see_v all_o be_v not_o deliver_v from_o the_o debt_n of_o sin_n nor_o from_o the_o punishment_n due_a because_o of_o sin_n we_o can_v say_v that_o christ_n die_v as_o a_o cautioner_n for_o all_o for_o sure_a his_o death_n be_v a_o complete_a payment_n of_o all_o the_o debt_n he_o undertake_v to_o pay_v and_o to_o satisfy_v for_o nor_o can_v we_o say_v that_o he_o die_v as_o a_o cautioner_n for_o he_o know_v not_o who_o far_o less_o that_o he_o die_v as_o a_o cautioner_n and_o yet_o none_o may_v possible_o receive_v advantage_n thereby_o nor_o yet_o can_v we_o say_v that_o he_o die_v as_o a_o cautioner_n and_o pay_v
for_o some_o sin_n of_o all_o and_o not_o for_o all_o their_o sin_n for_o who_o he_o die_v see_v he_o be_v a_o compleet_n cautioner_n so_o then_o as_o christ_n die_v in_o their_o room_n and_o stead_n as_o their_o cautioner_n and_o sponsor_n for_o who_o he_o die_v wrong_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o he_o if_o all_o these_o for_o who_o he_o be_v a_o cautioner_n shall_v not_o at_o length_n actual_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n &_o free_v from_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o law_n they_o for_o who_o he_o die_v be_v in_o he_o legal_o when_o he_o die_v and_o moral_o and_o virtual_o die_v in_o he_o and_o with_o he_o must_v not_o in_o justice_n be_v make_v to_o pay_v their_o own_o debt_n and_o satisfy_v the_o law_n over_o again_o christ_n strike_a hand_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v prov._n 22_o 26._o and_o so_o put_v his_o name_n in_o the_o obligation_n and_o according_o make_a satisfaction_n the_o principal_n be_v name_n be_v blot_v out_o and_o he_o free_v in_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o he_o bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n etc._n etc._n esai_n 53_o 4_o 5._o and_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n he_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life-time_n ubject_a to_o bondage_n heb._n 2_o 14_o 15._o 37._o this_o matter_n will_v be_v further_o clear_v if_o we_o consider_v 26._o how_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o satisfaction_n and_o none_o can_v deny_v this_o but_o antichristian_a socinian_n other_o willing_o grant_v that_o christ_n do_v substitute_v himself_o in_o the_o room_n of_o sinner_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o undergo_v the_o punishment_n threaten_v in_o the_o law_n against_o sin_n that_o the_o sinner_n for_o who_o he_o undertake_v satisfaction_n may_v be_v free_v so_o he_o bear_v their_o sin_n esai_n 53_o 11._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 24_o and_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n 2_o cor._n 5_o 21._o hence_o he_o be_v call_v a_o propitiation_n 1_o joh._n 2_o 3._o &_o 4_o 10._o rom._n 3_o 25._o whereby_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o whole_a punishment_n that_o be_v due_a to_o sin_n and_o that_o god_n who_o sinner_n have_v offend_v be_v well_o please_v with_o what_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v according_a to_o that_o undertake_n yea_o more_o please_a than_o he_o be_v displease_v with_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o for_o who_o he_o suffer_v for_o hereby_o his_o authority_n and_o justice_n be_v make_v to_o appear_v more_o glorious_a &_o excellent_a how_o then_o can_v we_o think_v that_o many_o of_o those_o &_o it_o may_v be_v all_o for_o who_o he_o give_v that_o satisfaction_n may_v notwithstanding_o possible_o be_v make_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o themselves_o as_o they_o may_v by_o our_o adversary_n way_n be_v not_o his_o satisfaction_n full_a &_o complete_a why_o shall_v any_o then_o for_o who_o he_o give_v that_o satisfaction_n be_v liable_a to_o punishment_n be_v this_o consonant_n to_o justice_n do_v not_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n send_v christ_n and_o fit_v he_o with_o a_o body_n for_o this_o end_n psal._n 40_o 6._o heb._n 10_o 5._o &_o lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o esai_n 53_o 6_o that_o he_o may_v make_v full_a satisfaction_n for_o they_o to_o justice_n &_o suffer_v for_o they_o all_o that_o the_o law_n can_v demand_n of_o they_o or_o they_o be_v liable_a unto_o by_o the_o break_a law_n do_v not_o christ_n do_v &_o suffer_v all_o which_o he_o undertake_v to_o do_v &_o suffer_v for_o this_o end_n and_o do_v not_o the_o father_n accept_v of_o what_o he_o do_v &_o suffer_v as_o a_o full_a compensation_n &_o satisfaction_n and_o see_v this_n can_v be_v deny_v &_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n as_o a_o cautioner_n heb._n 7_o 22._o how_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o principal_a debtor_n shall_v not_o thereupon_o have_v a_o fundamental_a right_n to_o freedom_n &_o pardon_n &_o in_o due_a time_n after_o the_o gospel_n method_n be_v actual_o discharge_v &_o deliver_v from_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n &_o redeem_a by_o the_o satisfactory_a price_n pay_v by_o the_o cautioner_n &_o accept_v of_o the_o creditor_n do_v not_o the_o deny_v of_o this_o certain_a &_o infallible_a effect_n call_v in_o question_n the_o value_n &_o worth_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o give_v ground_n to_o say_v that_o jehovah_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o price_n or_o that_o christ_n make_v no_o satisfaction_n do_v not_o christ_n make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n heb._n 2_o 17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 38._o add_v for_o a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o this_o 27._o that_o christ_n death_n be_v a_o propitiate_a sacrifice_n he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offer_v and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n ephes._n 5_o 2._o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o once_o heb._n 7_o 27._o he_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o 1_o cor._n 5_o 7._o &_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o bear_v or_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 1_o 29._o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n heb._n 9_o 14_o &_o he_o be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o heb._n 9_o 28._o we_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o he_o offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o heb._n 10_o 10_o 12._o now_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o this_o do_v not_o procure_v a_o general_n possible_a benefit_n but_o do_v procure_v a_o real_a favour_n only_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o they_o sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o fâ—esh_n heb._n 9_o 13._o so_o certane_o this_o real_a and_o perfect_a sacrifice_n must_v have_v a_o peculiar_a and_o real_a effect_n and_o sprinkle_v conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb._n 9.14_o and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n common_a to_o all_o nor_o be_v it_o a_o mere_a possible_a thing_n they_o must_v then_o do_v a_o great_a indignity_n unto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n who_o speak_v of_o a_o universal_a mere_o possible_a redemption_n 39_o add_v to_o this_o 28._o how_o upon_o this_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n offer_v up_o in_o his_o death_n we_o read_v of_o a_o reconciliation_n make_v ephes_n two_o â—6_n and_o that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n by_o the_o cross_n have_v slay_v the_o enmity_n by_o it_o or_o in_o himself_o 2_o cor_fw-la 5_o 10._o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n col._n 1_o 20._o and_o have_v make_v peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o therefore_o be_v he_o call_v our_o peace_n ephes._n 2_o 14._o &_o he_o make_v peace_n vers_fw-la 15._o we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n rom._n 5_o 1._o now_o this_o reconciliation_n be_v of_o party_n that_o be_v at_o variance_n must_v be_v a_o reconciliation_n of_o both_o to_o other_o and_o so_o a_o mutual_a reconciliation_n and_o christ_n effectuate_v both_o and_o both_o be_v purchase_v by_o his_o death_n we_o can_v then_o imagine_v with_o socinian_o that_o all_o the_o reconciliation_n mention_v in_o scripture_n be_v of_o we_o to_o god_n as_o if_o god_n anger_n and_o wrath_n be_v not_o appease_v and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n nor_o with_o arminian_n that_o christ_n obtain_v a_o universal_a reconciliation_n of_o god_n to_o all_o but_o no_o reconciliation_n of_o man_n to_o god_n friendship_n betwixt_o enemy_n must_v be_v mutual_a if_o a_o reconciliation_n be_v and_o our_o state_n before_o this_o be_v enmity_n rom._n 5_o 10._o col._n 1_o 20_o 21._o and_o god_n wrath_n be_v against_o we_o and_o upon_o we_o ephes_n 2_o 3._o joh._n 3_o 36._o but_o now_o how_o will_v this_o agree_v with_o universal_a redemption_n be_v god_n reconcile_v to_o all_o when_o many_o perish_v under_o his_o wrath_n for_o ever_o can_v god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n reconcile_v to_o all_o when_o it_o may_v so_o fall_v out_o that_o not_o one_o soul_n shall_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o many_o who_o reconciliation_n christ_n have_v purchase_v live_v and_o die_v enemy_n to_o god_n sure_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 2_o cor._n 5_o 19_o that_o to_o who_o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o they_o he_o do_v not_o impute_v sin_n and_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o all_o such_o as_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v save_v rom._n 5_o 10._o 40._o add_v 29._o that_o it_o seem_v
these_o sound_a ill_a to_o christian_a ear_n 44._o so_o 33._o we_o may_v thus_o reason_n either_o christ_n redemption_n be_v conditional_a and_o universal_a as_o to_o the_o price_n lay_v down_o and_o satisfaction_n make_v or_o as_o to_o the_o application_n and_o actual_a bestow_n of_o the_o benefit_n purchase_v but_o neither_o can_v be_v say_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o adversary_n cause_n for_o if_o the_o last_o be_v say_v we_o willing_o grant_v that_o some_o of_o the_o benefit_n as_o justification_n adoption_n and_o actual_a glorification_n be_v confer_v in_o a_o manner_n conditional_o but_o some_o as_o faith_n and_o the_o new_a heart_n be_v give_v absolute_o and_o this_o can_v help_v the_o adversary_n cause_n for_o they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o either_o all_o have_v faith_n bestow_v upon_o they_o or_o that_o all_o be_v by_o believe_v justify_v and_o adopt_a etc._n etc._n and_o so_o this_o be_v not_o universal_a and_o if_o the_o first_o be_v say_v to_o wit_n that_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n conditional_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n absolute_o but_o upon_o some_o condition_n and_o what_o can_v that_o condition_n be_v upon_o which_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v suspend_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v be_v the_o condition_n than_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o die_v until_o these_o believe_v or_o that_o his_o death_n be_v no_o satisfaction_n or_o price_n until_o they_o actual_o believe_v and_o then_o the_o father_n can_v not_o be_v well_o please_v with_o the_o price_n as_o a_o satisfaction_n until_o man_n faith_n come_v to_o make_v it_o a_o actual_a price_n which_o be_v both_o absurd_a and_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n do_v absolute_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n a_o satisfactory_a ransom_n and_o that_o for_o all_o yet_o so_o as_o none_o that_o will_v not_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n shall_v be_v redeem_v i_o answer_v if_o it_o be_v a_o absolute_a satisfactory_a ransom_n and_o accept_v as_o such_o something_o must_v have_v be_v purchase_v thereby_o and_o all_o behove_v actual_o and_o real_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n and_o from_o the_o curse_n or_o from_o something_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o absolute_a price_n and_o they_o can_v not_o be_v make_v to_o pay_v over_o again_o what_o be_v pay_v by_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o justice_n can_v not_o call_v for_o two_o satisfaction_n and_o if_o all_o be_v upon_o this_o absolute_a price_n pay_v redeem_a from_o the_o law_n the_o curse_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n no_o man_n shall_v now_o die_v for_o that_o break_a covenant_n if_o it_o be_v say_v no_o man_n be_v absolute_o deliver_v even_o from_o that_o but_o only_o conditional_o i_o ans._n how_o then_o be_v it_o a_o absolute_a price_n or_o what_o be_v purchase_v thereby_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o possibility_n of_o freedom_n be_v absolute_o purchase_v ans._n this_o be_v reject_v above_o and_o the_o scripture_n infer_v actual_a redemption_n from_o christ_n purchase_n he_o shall_v justify_v many_o for_o he_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n esai_n 53_o 11._o which_o say_v that_o all_o who_o iniquity_n he_o do_v bear_v shall_v be_v actual_o and_o real_o justify_v by_o he_o and_o not_o have_v a_o mere_a possibility_n of_o justification_n 45_o further_n 34._o we_o may_v thus_o argue_v if_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o he_o either_o die_v for_o all_o absolute_o or_o conditional_o the_o first_o can_v be_v say_v for_o the_o reason_n already_o adduce_v militate_v against_o that_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o conditional_o for_o then_o either_o he_o die_v to_o purchase_v life_n and_o salvation_n to_o all_o upon_o condition_n of_o their_o performance_n of_o something_o propose_v as_o a_o condition_n or_o to_o purchase_v salvation_n and_o all_o the_o mean_n thereunto_o or_o condition_n thereof_o conditional_o but_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v say_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o major_n be_v clear_a from_o this_o that_o the_o enumeration_n be_v full_a and_o no_o other_o way_n can_v this_o conditional_a redemption_n be_v conceive_v or_o explain_v the_o minor_a may_v be_v thus_o confirm_v the_o first_o way_n can_v be_v say_v to_o wit_n that_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v purchase_v to_o all_o upon_o a_o condition_n to_o be_v by_o they_o perform_v that_o be_v upon_o condition_n of_o their_o believe_v for_o either_o this_o condition_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o every_o son_n of_o adam_n or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n as_o all_o but_o pelagian_n will_v confess_v then_o this_o redemption_n be_v no_o redemption_n for_o a_o redemption_n of_o captive_n upon_o a_o condition_n impossible_a to_o they_o be_v as_o good_a as_o no_o redemption_n nor_o can_v the_o last_o way_n be_v say_v to_o wit_n that_o redemption_n and_o all_o the_o condition_n and_o mean_n thereof_o be_v conditional_o purchase_v for_o what_o can_v be_v assign_v as_o the_o condition_n of_o these_o condition_n and_o though_o there_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o lord_n work_v of_o faith_n assign_v which_o yet_o we_o find_v not_o in_o scripture_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o help_v the_o matter_n for_o that_o condition_n of_o faith_n will_v itself_o be_v a_o mean_a to_o salvation_n and_o so_o purchase_v conditional_o upon_o another_o condition_n and_o that_o other_o condition_n must_v be_v purchase_v upon_o another_o condition_n and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la which_o be_v absurd_a 46._o as_o also_o 35._o this_o be_v considerable_a that_o the_o assert_v of_o universal_a redemption_n go_v not_o alone_a but_o there_o be_v several_a other_o universality_n also_o affirm_v and_o maintain_v either_o as_o consequence_n or_o concomitant_n or_o ground_n thereof_o which_o the_o scripture_n know_v not_o such_o as_o these_o 1._o a_o universal_a love_n and_o philanthropie_n towards_o all_o and_o every_o one_o without_o any_o difference_n which_o they_o lie_v down_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o send_v of_o christ_n to_o die_v for_o all_o indiscriminat_o 2._o a_o universal_a will_n in_o god_n to_o save_v all_o which_o they_o call_v a_o antecedent_n will_n and_o hold_v forth_o as_o a_o velleity_n or_o a_o wish_n and_o desire_n that_o all_o may_v be_v save_v as_o if_o god_n can_v not_o effectuate_v whatever_o he_o desire_v or_o can_v have_v a_o velleity_n towards_o any_o thing_n which_o either_o he_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o effectuate_v 3._o a_o universal_a predestination_n conditional_a which_o expression_n amerald_n use_v until_o the_o synod_n in_o france_n do_v disswad_v he_o therefrom_o 4._o a_o universal_a gift_n of_o all_o to_o christ_n or_o a_o universal_a gift_n of_o christ_n to_o all_o that_o be_v a_o will_n and_o purpose_n that_o christ_n shall_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o all_o and_o redeem_v all_o at_o least_o conditional_o 5._o a_o universal_a justification_n conditional_a and_o why_o not_o also_o a_o universal_a salvation_n conditional_a 6._o a_o universal_a covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o all_o mankind_n in_o adam_n wherein_o be_v a_o free_a universal_a deed_n of_o gift_n of_o christ_n first_o and_o of_o pardon_n spirit_n and_o glory_n in_o and_o by_o he_o to_o all_o mankind_n without_o exception_n upon_o condition_n of_o acceptance_n as_o also_o a_o offer_n of_o faith_n repentance_n conversion_n with_o all_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o 7._o a_o universal_a will_n in_o god_n to_o call_v into_o this_o covenant_n and_o unto_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o all_o and_o every_o man_n 8._o a_o universal_a execution_n of_o this_o will_n or_o promulgation_n of_o this_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n unto_o all_o and_o every_o one_o by_o common_a favour_n and_o benefit_n bestow_v or_o all_o whereby_o all_o be_v call_v to_o believe_v in_o a_o merciful_a pardon_v god_n and_o all_o have_v abundance_n oâ—_n mercy_n and_o mean_n of_o recovery_n and_o of_o life_n for_o the_o lord_n now_o govern_v the_o world_n only_o on_o term_n of_o grace_n 9_o upon_o this_o follow_v a_o universal_a command_n to_o all_o man_n to_o use_v centaine_a duty_n and_o mean_n for_o their_o recovery_n by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n 10._o a_o universal_a pardon_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n so_o far_o at_o least_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v perish_v for_o the_o mere_a original_a sin_n of_o nature_n alone_o unless_o he_o add_v the_o rejection_n of_o grace_n 11_o hence_o follow_v a_o universal_a judgement_n and_o sentence_n on_o all_o in_o the_o great_a day_n only_o according_a as_o they_o have_v perform_v the_o new_a gospel_n condition_n 12._o some_o also_o add_v a_o â—niversal_a subjective_n grace_n whereby_o all_o be_v enable_v to_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o
christ_n be_v not_o send_v to_o all_o universal_o for_o he_o be_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n luk._n 1_o 13._o and_o be_v to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n mat._n 1_o 21._o and_o that_o not_o possible_o only_a but_o real_o luk._n 1_o 69_o 70_o 71_o 72_o 73_o 74._o which_o be_v not_o verify_v of_o all_o universal_o but_o of_o all_o his_o people_n who_o be_v in_o due_a time_n deliver_v actual_o and_o real_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o make_v to_o serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o have_v actual_a remission_n of_o their_o sin_n through_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o our_o god_n whereby_o the_o day_n spring_n from_o on_o high_a have_v visit_v they_o etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 74_o 75_o 77_o 78_o 79._o 49._o nor_o say_v he_o pag._n 70._o have_v the_o angel_n have_v occasion_n to_o have_v praise_v &_o say_v on_o the_o earth_n peace_n and_o goodwill_n towards_o man_n answ._n much_o less_o have_v they_o sing_v thus_o if_o all_o the_o salvation_n that_o christ_n bring_v with_o he_o have_v be_v a_o mere_a possibility_n a_o may_v be_v that_o may_v never_o have_v be_v but_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o song_n be_v clear_a with_o we_o because_o christ_n be_v certain_o to_o have_v a_o choose_a flock_n a_o redeem_a company_n out_o of_o all_o the_o coast_n &_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o shall_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o good_a will_n towards_o they_o he_o alleige_v next_o christ_n commission_n mark_n 16_o vers_fw-la 15._o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n add_v that_o of_o paul_n col._n 1_o 28._o but_o 1._o this_o will_v no_o more_o prove_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n than_o for_o devil_n &_o beast_n for_o they_o be_v creature_n 2._o christ_n commission_n now_o when_o the_o partition_n wall_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 2_o 14._o be_v enlarge_v he_o former_o do_v limit_v they_o to_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n &_o express_o forbid_v they_o to_o go_v into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n mat._n 10_o 5_o 6._o but_o now_o he_o send_v they_o through_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v to_o all_o indefinite_o without_o discrimination_n mat._n 28_o 19_o because_o the_o choose_a who_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o preach_v be_v scatter_v through_o the_o nation_n 3._o how_o will_v this_o than_o prove_v a_o universal_a redemption_n when_o the_o very_a enlarge_n of_o the_o commission_n do_v demonstrate_v the_o contrary_a as_o â—o_o the_o age_n precede_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o grant_n of_o this_o enlarge_a commission_n 4._o from_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o indefinite_o by_o man_n who_o know_v not_o the_o hide_a counsel_n &_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o infer_v a_o universal_a redemption_n be_v no_o rational_a way_n of_o argue_v man_n must_v preach_v to_o many_o indefinite_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n who_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v among_o they_o as_o paul_n do_v at_o corinth_n where_o the_o lord_n have_v much_o people_n act._n 18_o 10._o and_o sometime_o we_o find_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o preach_v to_o some_o act._n 16_o 7._o 50._o but_o say_v he_o far_o the_o gospel_n invit_v all_o &_o will_v god_n mâ—ck_v any_o who_o he_o invit_v and_o call_v to_o come_v to_o he_o sure_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o die_v for_o all_o and_o make_v salvation_n possible_a to_o all_o minister_n shall_v be_v send_v out_o to_o mock_v people_n when_o they_o be_v send_v to_o command_v all_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o he_o large_o discourâ—eth_v and_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o untruth_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o command_a of_o all_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o while_o as_o the_o gospel_n command_v such_o to_o who_o it_o be_v preach_v to_o flee_v to_o a_o alsufficient_a saviour_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n &_o misery_n &_o conviction_n of_o their_o impotency_n to_o save_v themselves_o and_o in_o the_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v not_o another_o name_n give_v among_o man_n by_o which_o we_o must_v be_v save_v act._n 4_o 12._o and_o true_o this_o name_n be_v a_o alsufficient_a name_n there_o be_v herein_o salvation_n for_o all_o that_o will_v come_v and_o none_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v debar_v who_o do_v not_o by_o wilful_a unbelief_n debar_v and_o exclude_v themselves_o for_o thus_o have_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o deep_a wisdom_n contrive_v the_o business_n and_o this_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o proper_o and_o direct_o declare_v the_o secret_a purpose_n of_o god_n for_o secret_a thing_n belong_v not_o to_o we_o but_o unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v belong_v to_o we_o deut._n 29_o vers_fw-la 29._o and_o the_o preach_v gospel_n point_v forth_o the_o duty_n of_o such_o to_o who_o it_o be_v preach_v and_o this_o word_n of_o command_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o people_n duty_n and_o not_o the_o hide_a and_o unseen_a purpose_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a the_o fix_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o place_n may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v probable_a god_n have_v some_o people_n there_o and_o it_o certain_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o such_o as_o do_v believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o obey_v it_o shall_v be_v save_v because_o of_o the_o fix_a and_o indissoluble_a connexion_n betwixt_o that_o which_o the_o gospel_n require_v and_o salvation_n and_o though_o the_o lord_n send_v his_o servant_n upon_o the_o same_o errand_n that_o he_o send_v esaias_n chap._n 6_o 9_o 10._o and_o that_o christ_n himself_o be_v send_v upon_o joh._n 12_o 37_o 38_o 39_o 40._o and_o paul_n act._n 28_o 25_o 26_o 27._o we_o must_v not_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v mock_v more_o than_o that_o he_o be_v mock_v pharaoh_n when_o he_o send_v moses_n to_o he_o command_v he_o to_o let_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n go_v it_o will_v become_v we_o rather_o to_o adore_v and_o stoop_v and_o this_o may_v satisfy_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o what_o he_o add_v in_o the_o end_n of_o §_o 6._o pag._n 71._o though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o present_a business_n but_o to_o close_v this_o what_o can_v all_o this_o say_v for_o universal_a redemption_n see_v the_o gospel_n &_o the_o minister_n thereof_o be_v not_o send_v to_o all_o and_o every_o person_n in_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o in_o all_o age_n 51._o he_o proceed_v pag._n 71._o §_o 7._o and_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o remember_v not_o one_o passage_n of_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o die_v for_o all_o and_o it_o may_v suffice_v for_o answer_v to_o tell_v he_o that_o neither_o do_v we_o remember_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o all_o man_n or_o for_o all_o and_o every_o man_n and_o if_o he_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v this_o sufficient_o by_o consequence_n we_o have_v show_v above_o that_o the_o scripture_n say_v sufficient_o by_o consequence_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o die_v for_o all_o but_o for_o a_o select_a company_n he_o cit_v 1_o tim._n 2_o 1_o 3_o 4_o 6._o as_o do_v the_o pelagian_n of_o old_a as_o august_n show_v lib._n 4_o contra_fw-la jul._n c._n 8._o enchir._n adlaur_n c._n 103._o &_o lib._n de_fw-fr corrept_v &_o gratia_fw-la c._n 14._o &_o all_o the_o arminian_n of_o late_a and_o after_o some_o discourse_n hereupon_o he_o reason_v thus_o therefrom_o pag._n 72._o for_o whosoever_o we_o may_v pray_v to_o he_o salvation_n be_v possible_a but_o i_o may_v pray_v for_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o in_o the_o world_n therefore_o salvation_n be_v possible_a to_o every_o one_o the_o assumption_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o proposition_n i_o prove_v thus_o no_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o pray_v nor_o may_v he_o pray_v for_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a but_o every_o man_n be_v command_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a again_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o pray_v but_o in_o faith_n but_o he_o who_o pray_v for_o what_o be_v impossible_a can_v pray_v in_o faith_n therefore_o again_o what_o god_n will_v that_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a final_o for_o who_o christ_n give_v himself_o a_o price_n of_o redemption_n to_o they_o salvation_n be_v possible_a but_o christ_n give_v himself_o a_o price_n of_o redemption_n for_o all_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n 52._o
the_o first_o sense_n and_o consideration_n the_o gospel_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n alone_o for_o he_o have_v make_v a_o certane_v &_o firm_a connexion_n betwixt_o grace_n &_o glory_n faith_n and_o salvation_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n vocation_n effectual_a and_o justification_n and_o adoption_n and_o betwixt_o all_o these_o and_o final_a redemption_n and_o glorification_n and_o he_o in_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n which_o please_v he_o best_o work_v the_o one_o for_o bring_v the_o other_o to_o pass_v he_o call_v who_o hâ—_n will_v and_o justify_v who_o he_o will_v and_o sanctify_v who_o he_o will_v that_o he_o may_v glorify_v who_o he_o will_v so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o must_v look_v on_o all_o these_o blessing_n as_o ordain_v for_o the_o same_o individual_a person_n and_o look_v on_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o merite_v and_o procure_v cause_n of_o these_o rich_a favour_n and_o blessing_n as_o only_o intend_v for_o they_o who_o he_o intend_v to_o glorify_v and_o must_v also_o look_v on_o the_o whole_a gospel_n as_o intend_v for_o they_o but_o as_o to_o the_o gospel_n consider_v in_o the_o second_o sense_n it_o be_v the_o ministry_n and_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n commit_v unto_o man_n 2_o cor_n 5_o 18_o 19_o who_o as_o ambassador_n for_o christ_n must_v pray_v in_o christ_n stead_n that_o people_n will_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n vers_fw-la 20._o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 17._o ephes._n 3_o 2._o and_o because_o even_o these_o dispensator_n minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4_o 1._o be_v but_o man_n and_o unacquant_v with_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n must_v speak_v to_o all_o indefinite_o beseech_v all_o exhort_v all_o and_o every_o man_n without_o exception_n of_o those_o they_o be_v send_v unto_o and_o labour_n to_o present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n and_o to_o woo_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o espouse_v they_o to_o one_o husband_n that_o they_o may_v present_v they_o as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o câ—rist_n 2_o cor._n 11_o 2._o col._n 1_o 25_o 28._o it_o be_v then_o a_o groundless_a mistake_n to_o infer_v the_o universality_n of_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n from_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o offer_n or_o to_o think_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o because_o minister_n must_v dispense_v the_o word_n and_o hold_v forth_o christ_n as_o a_o all_o sufficient_a mediator_n and_o command_v all_o and_o every_o one_o to_o who_o they_o preach_v to_o believe_v and_o repent_v it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o make_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o the_o supreme_a and_o absolute_a disposer_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o his_o will_n as_o the_o only_a supreme_a lawgiver_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o complexion_n and_o latitude_n or_o to_o infer_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o for_o that_o be_v to_o commensurate_a duty_n with_o the_o event_n as_o if_o nothing_o can_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o what_o be_v duty_n and_o nothing_o duty_n but_o what_o come_v to_o pass_v 58._o once_o more_o sixth_o we_o will_v consider_v some_o further_a design_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v in_o hold_v forth_o the_o matter_n in_o his_o word_n and_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o such_o ample_a term_n to_o wit_n to_o encourage_v poor_a soul_n to_o approach_v and_o lie_v hold_v upon_o the_o offer_n that_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o such_o indefinite_a term_n that_o none_o upon_o any_o real_a ground_n may_v shift_v themselves_o from_o under_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o tender_a of_o the_o gospel_n who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o the_o bargain_n hence_o it_o be_v not_o always_o say_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o elect_a for_o poor_a soul_n under_o the_o conviction_n of_o guilt_n and_o assault_v with_o the_o feaâ—es_n of_o hell_n be_v ready_a enough_o to_o concluâ—e_v themselves_o reprobate_n and_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n suggest_v this_o and_o so_o to_o their_o own_o prejudice_n reason_n themselves_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o mercy_n and_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n therefore_o have_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n so_o contrive_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o though_o there_o be_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n concern_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o price_n and_o a_o ransom_n to_o justice_n for_o the_o full_a comfort_n and_o establish_n of_o the_o â—_z of_o believer_n yet_o the_o matter_n be_v hold_v forth_o in_o its_o administration_n and_o dispensation_n by_o man_n in_o such_o general_a term_n as_o may_v give_v encouragement_n to_o such_o soul_n &_o keep_v they_o from_o desperate_a despondency_n of_o spirit_n for_o though_o they_o can_v see_v as_o neither_o be_v they_o warrant_v at_o the_o first_o to_o inquire_v and_o be_v anxious_a about_o it_o but_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o command_n &_o obey_v â—he_n call_v that_o they_o be_v among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n yet_o they_o can_v see_v and_o be_v convince_v that_o they_o be_v sinner_n and_o therefore_o be_v christ_n say_v to_o die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a and_o for_o sinner_n rome_n 5_o 6_o 8._o and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n 1_o tim._n 1_o 15._o and_o if_o this_o shall_v not_o satisfy_v as_o a_o awaken_v soul_n assault_v with_o temptation_n of_o satan_n can_v devise_v many_o evasion_n and_o shift_n to_o its_o own_o hurt_n and_o disadvantage_n yet_o they_o can_v but_o crowd_n themselves_o in_o among_o man_n and_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o will_v come_v be_v not_o exclude_v and_o among_o the_o world_n hence_o the_o world_n be_v mentine_v in_o this_o matter_n joh._n 1_o 29._o &_o 3_o 16._o &_o 6_o 51._o 1_o joh._n 2_o 2._o not_o that_o god_n design_v or_o christ_n come_v to_o die_v for_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o this_o will_v say_v that_o he_o come_v to_o redeem_v devil_n and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o beast_n and_o bird_n &c_n &c_n because_o they_o come_v under_o the_o word_n world_n as_o well_o as_o man_n but_o that_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o now_o confine_v to_o one_o land_n as_o of_o old_a to_o jury_n psal._n 76_o 1._o but_o be_v extend_v without_o restriction_n indefinite_o to_o all_o nation_n minister_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o offer_v peace_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o indefinite_o to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v and_o people_n may_v be_v the_o more_o encourage_v to_o come_v over_o difficulty_n and_o not_o to_o hearken_v to_o temptation_n to_o hold_v they_o aback_o from_o christ_n the_o peace_n maker_n thus_o i_o suppose_v this_o difficulty_n be_v sufficient_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 59_o we_o proceed_v now_o to_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v further_a together_o with_o 1_o tim._n 2._o to_o which_o passage_n we_o have_v speak_v he_o cite_v also_o joh._n 3_o 16._o &_o will_v have_v we_o compare_v with_o it_o 1_o joh._n 4_o 9_o &_o all_o which_o he_o say_v of_o both_o be_v this_o whosoever_o here_o be_v a_o indefinite_a term_n whereby_o none_o be_v exclude_v and_o what_o can_v all_o this_o say_v a_o indefinite_a term_n be_v not_o universal_a unless_o it_o be_v in_o a_o necessary_a matter_n as_o this_o be_v not_o 1_o joh._n 4_o 9_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o because_o that_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o hâ—re_o be_v no_o indefinite_a term_n nor_o be_v the_o world_n here_o the_o same_o with_o the_o world_n joh._n â—_o 16._o as_o every_o common_a understanding_n may_v see_v for_o here_o it_o denote_v the_o habitable_a world_n which_o contain_v inhabitant_n and_o in_o the_o other_o place_n it_o denote_v the_o inhabitant_n themselves_o and_o beside_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o god_n send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o habitable_a world_n out_o of_o this_o design_n and_o intentation_n that_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o shall_v live_v through_o he_o that_o be_v live_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o glory_n for_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n and_o alâ—_n man_n will_v not_o be_v save_v and_o what_o shall_v disappoint_v god_n of_o his_o intention_n be_v he_o not_o able_a to_o accomplish_v his_o design_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o man_n unbelief_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n i_o answer_v though_o man_n unbeleef_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n
of_o the_o messiah_n and_o all_o these_o he_o shall_v certane_o save_v and_o though_o his_o first_o come_n be_v not_o to_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o judge_n to_o any_o of_o which_o he_o speak_v joh._n 12_o 37._o yet_o i_o trow_v his_o last_o come_n will_v be_v in_o form_n of_o a_o judge_n mat._n 24_o 30._o &_o 25_o 31_o luk._n 9_o 26._o 1_o thes._n 4_o 16._o act._n 17_o 31._o 62._o he_o cit_v next_o 2_o pet_n 3_o 9_o the_o lord_n be_v long-suffering_a to_o we_o ward_n not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v unto_o repentance_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v like_a to_o ezech._n 33_o ver_fw-la 11._o of_o which_o place_n we_o speak_v in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n and_o then_o add_v that_o god_n will_n take_v not_o effect_n the_o cause_n be_v from_o we_o which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o we_o have_v never_o be_v capable_a of_o salvation_n and_o if_o christ_n have_v never_o die_v for_o we_o but_o have_v leave_v we_o under_o a_o physical_a impossibility_n of_o salvation_n answer_v 1_o if_o these_o word_n be_v take_v universal_o what_o will_v this_o man_n do_v with_o those_o that_o outlive_v the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n as_o he_o speak_v and_o be_v harden_v judicial_o of_o god_n and_o give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n be_v the_o lord_n willing_a that_o these_o shall_v come_v unto_o repentance_n if_o not_o what_o will_v he_o do_v with_o his_o universality_n again_o what_o will_v he_o say_v to_o those_o who_o god_n cut_v off_o in_o their_o young_a year_n and_o of_o those_o he_o take_v away_o in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o sin_n as_o he_o do_v nadab_n and_o abihu_n the_o people_n of_o sodom_n the_o bethshemite_n uzzah_n zimri_n and_o cosbi_n 2._o if_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o god_n will_n take_v not_o effect_n we_o must_v be_v strong_a than_o god_n for_o this_o will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o his_o command_n but_o his_o will_n of_o purpose_n and_o so_o he_o must_v be_v a_o weak_a god_n that_o can_v not_o effectuate_v what_o he_o will_v but_o can_v be_v hinder_v by_o weak_a man_n but_o the_o scripture_n speak_v other_o way_n of_o our_o god_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v and_o none_o can_v let_v or_o hinder_v he_o dan._n 4_o 35._o job._n 9_o 12._o esai_n 45_o 9_o psal_n 135_o 6._o and_o that_o none_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n rom._n 9_o 20._o 3._o free_a will_n i_o see_v must_v be_v a_o very_a great_a and_o absolute_a prince_n for_o upon_o it_o hang_v all_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n will_n and_o purpose_n and_o of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o if_o free_a will_v be_v ill_o dispose_v none_o of_o god_n gracious_a purpose_n promise_n or_o decree_n shall_v take_v effect_n and_o christ_n for_o all_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshed_n shall_v not_o save_v one_o soul_n or_o see_v a_o seed_n and_o thus_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o man_n devotion_n and_o christ_n must_v turn_v a_o petitioner_n and_o supplicat_fw-la lord_n free_n will_v that_o he_o may_v see_v of_o the_o travail_n of_o his_o soul._n o_o curse_a religion_n 4._o but_o as_o to_o the_o passage_n in_o hand_n the_o matter_n be_v clear_a that_o peter_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o all_o and_o every_o man_n universal_o but_o of_o we_o that_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o these_o to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o they_o be_v the_o same_o he_o write_v his_o first_o epistle_n unto_o 2_o pet._n 3_o 1._o and_o they_o he_o style_v elect_a according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 1_o 2._o who_o be_v beget_v again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a vers_n 3._o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n vers_fw-la 5._o who_o be_v lover_n of_o christ_n and_o believe_v do_v rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n vers_fw-la 8._o such_o as_o by_o christ_n do_v believe_v in_o god_n vers_fw-la 20_o 21._o and_o have_v purify_v their_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n unto_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o be_v bear_v again_o etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 22_o 23._o see_v chap._n 2_o 4_o 5_o 7_o 9_o 10_o 25._o 2_o pet._n 1_o 1_o 3_o 4_o &_o 3_o 1_o 17_o 18._o thus_o the_o impertinency_n of_o this_o man_n in_o cite_v this_o passage_n be_v manifest_a 63._o he_o ask_v what_o mean_v all_o the_o vehement_a invitation_n expostulation_n and_o complaint_n in_o scripture_n if_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n and_o suppose_v that_o this_o be_v to_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o a_o stage_n play_v and_o thus_o the_o man_n raâ—teth_v in_o his_o reaving_n at_o this_o rate_n and_o all_o to_o dethrone_v the_o most_o high_a and_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o principality_n and_o supreme_a dominion_n that_o base_a man_n may_v be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o state_n and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n at_o his_o girdle_n by_o this_o argument_n the_o quaker_n will_v not_o only_o make_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n a_o common_a thing_n but_o will_v destroy_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n all_o predestination_n and_o election_n all_o purpose_n of_o prevent_v any_o with_o mercy_n and_o all_o absolute_a promise_n but_o the_o man_n attempt_n be_v vain_a god_n will_v be_v god_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o not_o 2._o we_o assert_v no_o simple_a impossibility_n of_o salvation_n to_o any_o but_o hypothetical_n if_o god_n will_v give_v grace_n to_o all_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o give_v grace_n to_o all_o must_v we_o quarrel_v with_o the_o almighty_a notwithstanding_o of_o god_n decree_n every_o one_o that_o perish_v perish_v willing_o and_o of_o his_o own_o fâ—ee_a choice_n god_n decree_n destroy_v not_o man_n free_a will_n nor_o take_v away_o the_o liberty_n and_o contingency_n of_o second_o cause_n but_o rather_o establish_v it_o as_o may_v appear_v from_o prov._n 16_o 33._o joh._n 19_o 11._o act._n 2_o 23._o &_o 4_o 27_o 28._o mat._n 17_o 12._o 3._o these_o exhortation_n expostulation_n etc._n etc._n respect_v the_o gospel_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o god_n will_v of_o precept_n and_o be_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n dispense_v by_o man_n and_o so_o hold_v forth_o what_o be_v man_n duty_n as_o we_o clear_v above_o which_o must_v not_o be_v confound_v with_o god_n purpose_n nor_o set_v up_o to_o dethrone_v they_o our_o duty_n be_v our_o duty_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o command_n whatever_o god_n purpose_n be_v though_o god_n have_v purpose_v that_o isaac_n shall_v not_o be_v kill_v by_o his_o father_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o command_n make_v it_o abraham_n duty_n to_o go_v and_o offer_v he_o up_o 4_o these_o invitation_n and_o expostulation_n etc._n etc._n respect_v only_o those_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o so_o whatever_o this_o man_n can_v make_v out_o of_o they_o they_o can_v prove_v no_o universal_a redemption_n for_o we_o hear_v of_o no_o such_o expostulation_n with_o such_o as_o live_v without_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o there_o be_v more_o without_o the_o church_n than_o within_o it_o not_o only_o under_o the_o law_n but_o even_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n 5._o this_o man_n i_o hope_v will_v not_o deny_v that_o god_n may_v if_o he_o please_v give_v grace_n to_o such_o as_o he_o expostulate_v with_o whereby_o they_o may_v certain_o be_v wrought_v up_o to_o a_o compliance_n with_o the_o word_n of_o command_n and_o because_o it_o seem_v not_o good_a in_o his_o eye_n to_o do_v so_o shall_v his_o dispensation_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o gospel_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o stage_z play_n and_o a_o comedy_n o_o who_o be_v thou_o o_o man_n that_o will_v thus_o bring_v god_n to_o thy_o bar_n and_o pass_v such_o a_o shameful_a sentence_n upon_o his_o proceed_n 6_o god_n use_v these_o expostulation_n etc._n etc._n as_o mean_n to_o bring_v home_o his_o own_o and_o as_o for_o other_o though_o we_o will_v think_v to_o advocate_n their_o cause_n and_o condemn_v the_o lord_n they_o and_o all_o that_o will_v take_v their_o part_n shall_v be_v find_v speachless_a in_o the_o day_n of_o account_n and_o god_n shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o his_o holy_a justice_n whether_o vain_a man_n will_v or_o not_o 64._o he_o cit_v in_o the_o last_o place_n 1_o iâ—h_n 2_o 1_o 2._o where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o he_o insult_v over_o such_o as_o will_v have_v only_a believer_n understand_v here_o by_o the_o word_n
with_o such_o dottage_n either_o sure_a these_o man_n be_v mere_a mocker_n or_o they_o be_v under_o a_o judicial_a stroke_n of_o blindness_n and_o infatuation_n but_o say_v he_o this_o word_n be_v real_o sow_v in_o the_o stonny_a and_o thorny_a ground_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o good_a alas_o poor_a man_n think_v he_o that_o every_o word_n in_o a_o parable_n must_v be_v press_v thus_o till_o it_o bleed_v who_o ever_o hear_v rational_a man_n speak_v thus_o and_o though_o it_o be_v so_o this_o will_v not_o speak_v for_o all_o the_o world_n a_o great_a part_n whereof_o hear_v nothing_o of_o this_o word_n nay_o nor_o for_o all_o within_o the_o church_n or_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n for_o open_a mocker_n contemner_n and_o persecuter_n of_o the_o word_n belong_v neither_o to_o the_o rocky_a nor_o thorny_a ground_n nor_o to_o the_o way_n side_n what_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o victor_n antiochemis_n from_o vossius_fw-la hist._n pelag._n be_v utter_o impertinent_a for_o it_o speak_v nothing_o of_o all_o the_o world_n but_o of_o such_o only_a as_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v and_o to_o this_o end_n only_o vossius_fw-la himsef_n adduce_v it_o as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o his_o thesis_n and_o any_o that_o read_v victor_n word_n may_v see_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o preach_v word_n and_o not_o of_o the_o quaker_n substance_n and_o vehicle_n a_o fanciful_a dream_n 34._o he_o urge_v next_o pag._n 102._o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n mat._n 25._o saying_n he_o that_o have_v but_o two_o talent_n and_o have_v improve_v they_o for_o his_o master_n advantage_n be_v accept_v as_o well_o as_o he_o who_o have_v five_o and_o he_o that_o have_v but_o one_o may_v have_v do_v the_o same_o and_o hence_o he_o infer_v that_o though_o every_o one_o have_v not_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o grace_n yet_o every_o one_o have_v that_o measure_n which_o be_v sufficient_a ans._n the_o main_a thing_n be_v not_o here_o confirm_v viz._n that_o this_o talon_n be_v a_o substantial_a thing_n and_o not_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v but_o a_o accident_n i_o believe_v he_o see_v that_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o improve_n these_o talent_n can_v not_o well_o agree_v to_o his_o substantial_a seed_n and_o light_n and_o far_o less_o the_o hide_v of_o the_o one_o talon_n nor_o 2._o have_v he_o prove_v that_o these_o talent_n signify_v save_v grace_n and_o not_o mere_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v give_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n nor_o 3._o have_v he_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o clear_v that_o by_o these_o servant_n be_v mean_v all_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n or_o other_o that_o be_v gift_v live_v within_o the_o church_n these_o thing_n he_o must_v clear_v and_o demonstrate_v before_o he_o can_v make_v any_o use_n of_o this_o parable_n and_o till_o he_o find_v himself_o in_o case_n to_o do_v this_o we_o proceed_v 35._o in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o say_v §_o 23._o this_o save_a seed_n be_v the_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v col._n 1_o 23._o be_v preach_v in_o every_o creature_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a declaration_n of_o good_a thing_n but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n rom._n 1_o 16._o for_o though_o the_o word_n figurative_o and_o by_o a_o metonimy_n signify_v the_o outward_a declaration_n yet_o proper_o it_o be_v that_o inward_a power_n virtue_n and_o life_n whereby_o the_o annunciation_n of_o good_a thing_n be_v preach_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o offering_z salvation_n unto_o they_o and_o willing_a to_o redeem_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o every_o creature_n when_o many_o hear_v not_o the_o external_a gospel_n ans._n 1._o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v be_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o man_n &_o whereof_o paul_n himself_o be_v a_o minister_n but_o that_o seed_n which_o he_o talk_v of_o &_o which_o he_o say_v be_v abide_v as_o a_o substance_n in_o every_o man_n be_v not_o that_o which_o paul_n anâ—_n other_o who_o foot_n be_v beautiful_a do_v preach_v that_o need_v no_o preacher_n for_o it_o be_v its_o own_o preacher_n and_o require_v no_o more_o but_o hear_v and_o obedience_n 2._o thus_o also_o the_o vanity_n of_o that_o criticism_n upon_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o before_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o show_v to_o have_v various_a signification_n be_v manifest_a for_o how_o can_v that_o which_o be_v already_o in_o every_o creature_n be_v say_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o every_o creature_n and_o when_o be_v this_o preach_v in_o every_o creature_n be_v it_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n this_o he_o must_v say_v or_o he_o say_v nothing_o and_o do_v this_o place_n prove_v that_o 3._o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v in_o every_o creature_n to_o follow_v the_o quaker_n interpretation_n be_v the_o same_o gospel_n which_o the_o colossian_n have_v hear_v of_o their_o faithful_a minister_n and_o that_o be_v not_o a_o substance_n within_o they_o that_o belong_v neither_o to_o soul_n nor_o body_n 4._o the_o term_n every_o creature_n be_v but_o a_o hyperbolic_a expression_n as_o the_o word_n follow_v under_o heaven_n be_v a_o pleonasmus_fw-la show_v the_o large_a and_o illimited_a spread_v of_o the_o news_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o nation_n indifferent_o without_o restriction_n or_o exception_n whereby_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v difference_v from_o the_o old_a test._n as_o we_o full_o manifest_v chap._n viii_o and_o be_v sufficient_o explain_v vers_fw-la 28._o where_o every_o man_n must_v not_o betake_v in_o its_o full_a extent_n as_o if_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o every_o man_n then_o breathe_v far_o less_o can_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o every_o man_n that_o die_v before_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o be_v bear_v since_o their_o death_n here_o also_o we_o hear_v of_o all_o wisdom_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n teach_v physics_n metaphysic_n or_o politic_n etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n be_v explain_v vers_fw-la 25._o and_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o vers_fw-la 26._o it_o be_v call_v the_o mystery_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o age_n and_o from_o generation_n but_o be_v now_o make_v manifest_a to_o his_o saint_n but_o according_a to_o the_o quaker_n principle_n their_o gospel_n light_n and_o seed_n be_v neveâ—_n hide_v but_o in_o all_o age_n be_v in_o all_o and_o every_o one_o and_o alike_o manifest_a and_o clear_a in_o itself_o 6._o the_o gospel_n which_o paul_n preach_v and_o whereof_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a rom._n 1_o 16._o be_v that_o mean_a which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o whereby_o to_o exert_v his_o power_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o very_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n when_o bless_v of_o god_n be_v a_o powerful_a means_n of_o salvation_n be_v accompany_v with_o faith_n in_o the_o hearer_n &_o be_v a_o mean_a of_o beget_v faith_n as_o paul_n tell_v we_o rom._n 10._o when_o he_o say_v that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v 7._o he_o shall_v have_v tell_v we_o in_o what_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o word_n gospel_n be_v take_v proper_o in_o his_o sense_n for_o that_o inward_a strength_n power_n &_o life_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n for_o till_o he_o do_v this_o we_o shall_v account_v he_o but_o a_o babbler_n 8._o we_o deny_v all_o such_o thing_n within_o every_o man_n be_v it_o a_o substance_n or_o a_o accidens_fw-la that_o offer_v salvation_n and_o redemption_n from_o sin_n to_o every_o man_n and_o account_v it_o a_o great_a antichristian_a expression_n and_o assertion_n than_o ever_o pelagius_n have_v the_o confidence_n to_o maintain_v and_o beyond_o what_o any_o socinian_n ever_o dare_v vent_v yea_o i_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o real_a and_o substantial_a overturning_a of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o salvation_n be_v nothing_o but_o pure_a paganism_n and_o this_o man_n do_v hereby_o sufficient_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o pagan_a preacher_n 36._o he_o add_v pag._n 105._o that_o paul_n say_v rom._n 1_o that_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v not_o only_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n from_o faith_n to_o faith_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n also_o against_o all_o such_o as_o detain_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o unrighteousness_n ans._n the_o apostle_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o to_o confirm_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o any_o â—ew_a or_o gentile_a but_o by_o the_o gospel_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o
follow_v upon_o a_o reject_a mediator_n and_o the_o woe_n of_o bethsaida_n above_o the_o woe_n of_o tyrus_n &_o sydon_n &_o the_o woe_n of_o capernaum_n above_o the_o woe_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sodom_n i_o shall_v grant_v his_o consequence_n to_o be_v good_a though_o it_o be_v absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a in_o a_o general_a sense_n his_o question_n ask_v why_o such_o as_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n death_n &_o resurrection_n can_v be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o such_o as_o never_o hear_v of_o adam_n first_o sin_n can_v be_v damn_v therefore_o be_v no_o proof_n and_o the_o answer_n be_v manifest_a because_o all_o be_v natural_o and_o federal_o in_o adam_n but_o all_o be_v not_o so_o in_o christ_n and_o it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o appoint_v this_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o can_v be_v without_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v think_v it_o good_a to_o apply_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n by_o bring_v such_o who_o be_v to_o partake_v thereof_o within_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n within_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o under_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o to_o join_v to_o the_o church_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v act._n 2_o 47._o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v esai_n 53_o 11._o by_o his_o knowledge_n or_o by_o knowledge_n of_o he_o shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o and_o the_o predestinate_v one_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o redemption_n purchase_v by_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n grace_n wherein_o he_o have_v abound_v towards_o they_o in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n have_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n which_o he_o purpose_v in_o himself_o ephes._n 1_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o if_o the_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n so_o ordain_v matter_n for_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n will_v not_o satisfy_v this_o quaker_n but_o he_o will_v frame_v a_o gospel_n out_o of_o his_o own_o brain_n we_o can_v help_v it_o but_o must_v tell_v he_o we_o will_v rather_o believe_v god_n and_o submit_v to_o his_o wise_a dispensation_n than_o embrace_v the_o delusion_n of_o fantastical_a quaker_n who_o purpose_n to_o overturn_v the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o destroy_v soul_n his_o simile_n of_o medicine_n cure_v such_o as_o know_v not_o whereof_o it_o be_v make_v nor_o by_o who_o be_v but_o a_o further_a evidence_n of_o his_o desperate_a design_n to_o destroy_v the_o gospel_n for_o medicine_n will_v as_o well_o cure_v such_o as_o know_v nothing_o of_o its_o composition_n or_o author_n as_o such_o as_o know_v both_o and_o thus_o he_o will_v infer_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o more_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o composition_n and_o author_n of_o a_o medicament_n be_v to_o its_o work_n on_o humour_n but_o alas_o the_o silly_a man_n know_v not_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n work_v on_o soul_n but_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v in_o a_o physical_a manner_n as_o medicine_n work_v on_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n wherein_o he_o declare_v his_o intolerable_a folly_n and_o ignorance_n beside_o his_o desperate_a design_n 7._o but_o he_o alleidge_v against_o we_o the_o instance_n of_o infant_n and_o deaf_a person_n to_o very_o little_a purpose_n see_v his_o question_n be_v of_o adult_a person_n and_o of_o such_o also_o as_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v and_o as_o for_o infant_n we_o grant_v no_o salvation_n to_o such_o unless_o they_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n and_o bear_v within_o the_o visible_a church_n not_o to_o all_o such_o either_o that_o die_v in_o infancy_n but_o to_o those_o only_a who_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o same_o we_o say_v of_o deaf_a person_n and_o we_o except_o both_o these_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o outward_o hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o every_o exception_n destroy_v not_o the_o rule_n but_o confirm_v it_o rather_o in_o all_o case_n not_o except_v his_o say_n that_o be_v within_o the_o church_n and_o partake_n of_o the_o sacrament_n give_v no_o certain_a title_n unto_o salvation_n be_v impertinent_a for_o we_o say_v not_o that_o all_o such_o as_o be_v within_o the_o church_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v certain_o be_v save_v but_o only_o that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o the_o church_n we_o know_v that_o many_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o be_v nâ—t_a member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n but_o we_o know_v likewise_o that_o none_o be_v member_n of_o the_o invinsible_a church_n actual_o who_o be_v not_o member_n also_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n his_o question_n pag._n 115._o why_o our_o charity_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o those_o without_o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v impossible_a aâ—_n well_o as_o to_o such_o within_o the_o church_n receive_v a_o short_a answer_n to_o wit_n because_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n and_o christian_a charity_n must_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o the_o fancy_n of_o a_o delude_a quaker_n he_o multiply_v his_o question_n instead_o of_o probation_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o the_o quaker_n for_o he_o ask_v again_o be_v not_o one_o in_o china_n and_o india_n as_o excusable_a for_o not_o know_v that_o which_o he_o never_o hear_v as_o a_o deaf_a man_n to_o which_o we_o answer_v yes_o but_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o one_o may_v be_v as_o well_o save_v as_o the_o other_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n and_o church_n of_o salvation_n be_v we_o here_o speak_v and_o not_o of_o person_n be_v excusable_a or_o inexcusable_a we_o know_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o paul_n say_v rom._n 2_o 12._o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o law_n shall_v also_o perish_v without_o law_n and_o we_o know_v that_o albeit_o god_n will_v not_o challenge_v the_o indian_n or_o man_n of_o china_n who_o never_o have_v any_o possible_a opportunity_n of_o hear_v the_o gospel_n for_o ignorance_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o same_o yet_o they_o may_v and_o will_v perish_v be_v without_o the_o save_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o if_o he_o think_v otherways_o let_v he_o go_v preach_v up_o the_o light_n within_o among_o they_o and_o not_o labour_n to_o blind_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o maâ—_n not_o see_v the_o sun_n with_o his_o smoke_a snuff_n 8._o he_o have_v another_o proof_n from_o act._n 10_o 34._o but_o how_o will_v he_o prove_v that_o cornelius_n converse_v so_o much_o among_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o of_o salvation_n through_o he_o though_o he_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o know_v that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n do_v we_o not_o find_v that_o peter_n clear_v up_o to_o he_o that_o great_a question_n and_o tell_v he_o how_o god_n anoint_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n peter_n preach_v unto_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n vers_fw-la 38_o 43._o and_o by_o this_o instance_n peter_n be_v bring_v to_o understand_v that_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n administration_n in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o so_o that_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n be_v not_o now_o restrict_v to_o one_o nation_n as_o of_o old_a under_o the_o law_n peter_n have_v yet_o too_o much_o of_o that_o national_a prejudice_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v against_o the_o gentile_n stick_v in_o he_o and_o so_o think_v that_o all_o except_o the_o jew_n be_v always_o to_o remain_v as_o our_o cast_v and_o to_o have_v no_o share_n or_o interest_n in_o the_o gospel_n blessing_n and_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o now_o he_o be_v make_v to_o understand_v the_o matter_n aright_o our_o quaker_n may_v if_o he_o will_v read_v calvin_n and_o beza_n both_o upon_o the_o place_n and_o see_v his_o imagination_n confute_v 9_o next_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o job_n be_v a_o perfect_a man_n etc._n etc._n and_o enquire_v who_o teach_v he_o how_o do_v he_o understand_v the_o fall_n of_o adam_n out_o of_o which_o scripture_n do_v he_o draw_v all_o that_o excellent_a knowledge_n and_o then_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v this_o inward_a grace_n that_o teach_v he_o but_o all_o this_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o very_a improbable_a conjecture_n to_o wit_n that_o job_n be_v coaetaneus_fw-la with_o moses_n and_o so_o be_v without_o the_o church_n which_o the_o lord_n erect_v among_o the_o
be_v i_o know_v not_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o see_v justification_n and_o sanctification_n stand_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n with_o he_o he_o must_v also_o say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o sanctify_v by_o good_a work_n consider_v by_o themselves_o and_o if_o good_a work_n or_o work_n of_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n consider_v as_o such_o will_v not_o ground_v the_o denomination_n of_o sanctification_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o will_n 5._o but_o if_o they_o neither_o be_v sanctify_v nor_o justify_v by_o these_o good_a work_n by_o what_o be_v they_o sanctify_v or_o justify_v it_o be_v by_o christ_n say_v he_o who_o be_v the_o gift_n and_o the_o giver_n and_o the_o cause_n produce_v the_o effect_n in_o we_o but_o this_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o creature_n produce_v in_o man_n by_o man_n industry_n and_o goodwill_n not_o stubborn_o resist_v but_o pious_o receive_v the_o illumination_n of_o the_o light_n and_o that_o out_o of_o this_o light_n which_o be_v in_o every_o son_n of_o adam_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o light_n when_o thus_o religious_o entertain_v become_v a_o holy_a pure_a and_o spiritual_a birth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o christ_n form_v in_o we_o who_o be_v the_o gift_n and_o the_o giver_n and_o producer_n of_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n which_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n be_v we_o not_o then_o justify_v by_o our_o work_n when_o justify_v by_o this_o christ_n or_o principle_n produce_v these_o work_n in_o we_o especial_o see_v this_o christ_n be_v a_o christ_n form_v within_o and_o not_o that_o christ_n who_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o sinner_n and_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o divine_a justice_n to_o satisfy_v justice_n and_o the_o law_n by_o his_o obedience_n and_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o people_n we_o hear_v late_o that_o this_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v far_o off_o in_o their_o account_n and_o can_v cleanse_v or_o do_v we_o any_o good_a but_o further_o i_o think_v that_o even_o in_o this_o quaker_n be_v far_o worse_o than_o papist_n for_o when_o papist_n will_v have_v we_o justify_v by_o work_n they_o speak_v of_o work_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n real_a work_n of_o grace_n flow_v from_o a_o inward_a principle_n of_o grace_n but_o our_o quaker_n though_o they_o give_v goodly_a word_n yet_o real_o their_o work_n by_o which_o they_o be_v sanctify_v and_o justify_v be_v but_o work_v wrought_v at_o best_o by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n for_o that_o light_a within_o every_o man_n as_o be_v show_v above_o be_v but_o pure_a nature_n and_o whatever_o be_v bear_v of_o or_o proceed_v from_o this_o seed_n be_v but_o nature_n for_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n it_o flesh_n joh._n 3_o 6._o and_o from_o nothing_o that_o be_v in_o man_n by_o nature_n or_o in_o all_o man_n can_v that_o which_o be_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a spring_n unless_o we_o turn_v pelagian_n this_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v and_o that_o light_n within_o they_o if_o its_o eye_n be_v not_o blind_v with_o prejudice_n though_o it_o be_v not_o sanctify_v nor_o of_o the_o spirit_n may_v even_o cauâ—e_v they_o understand_v so_o much_o and_o when_o all_o the_o efficient_a cause_n that_o we_o hear_v of_o from_o he_o produce_v this_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a birth_n or_o educe_v it_o out_o of_o its_o matter_n or_o cause_v its_o change_n and_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n than_o it_o be_v be_v only_a man_n and_o man_n do_v nothing_o but_o receive_v the_o illumination_n of_o this_o light_n can_v we_o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o than_o a_o pure_a product_n of_o nature_n which_o heathen_n and_o pagan_n turk_n and_o tartar_n who_o never_o hear_v one_o word_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v partaker_n of_o and_o can_v this_o sanctification_n and_o justification_n be_v that_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o be_v common_a to_o infidel_n who_o be_v without_o god_n and_o without_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n if_o they_o will_v but_o obey_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v this_o which_o he_o talk_v of_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n no_o certain_o but_o rather_o it_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o blood_n or_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o so_o be_v not_o any_o bear_v that_o receive_v christ_n and_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n joh._n 1_o 12_o 13._o one_o thing_n more_o see_v this_o light_n which_o the_o quaker_n say_v be_v in_o every_o man_n be_v in_o devil_n and_o that_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n than_o in_o man_n may_v it_o not_o also_o be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o if_o they_o will_v receive_v this_o light_n and_o not_o resist_v it_o it_o shall_v become_v a_o holy_a pure_a and_o spiritual_a birth_n and_o christ_n form_v within_o and_o shall_v not_o they_o likewise_o upon_o this_o account_n be_v capable_a of_o this_o sanctification_n and_o justification_n i_o must_v still_o put_v sanctification_n first_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o quaker_n language_n and_o shall_v we_o have_v no_o other_o sanctification_n and_o justification_n preach_v to_o we_o by_o quaker_n than_o what_o devil_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o have_v the_o real_a feed_n of_o already_o o_o poor_a delude_a wreatche_n be_v this_o the_o top_n of_o all_o their_o endeavour_n and_o the_o upshot_n of_o all_o their_o hope_n shall_v we_o get_v nothing_o at_o most_o but_o a_o paganish_a justification_n and_o sanctification_n 6._o he_o close_v his_o thesis_n thus_o who_o i._o e._n christ_n when_o he_o reconcile_v we_o while_o enemy_n according_a to_o his_o wisdom_n do_v save_v and_o justify_v we_o this_o way_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v else_o where_o he_o have_v according_a to_o his_o mercy_n save_v we_o by_o he_o lawer_fw-mi of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ans._n but_o what_o way_n do_v he_o reconcile_v we_o while_o enemy_n be_v it_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o by_o his_o cross_n ephes._n 2_o 16._o or_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n or_o in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n col._n 1_o 20_o 22._o or_o be_v it_o by_o his_o death_n rom._n 5_o 10._o if_o so_o then_o sure_a he_o die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a rome_n 5_o 6._o and_o for_o sinner_n vers_fw-la 8._o that_o they_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o his_o death_n vers_fw-la 10._o and_o then_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n by_o grace_n must_v abound_v unto_o they_o vers_n 15._o and_o that_o unto_o justification_n vers_fw-la 16_o 18._o then_o sure_a christ_n die_v in_o their_o room_n and_o place_n as_o their_o cautioner_n and_o surety_n and_o as_o their_o surety_n make_v satisfaction_n to_o justice_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v redeem_v and_o deliver_v from_o law_n justice_n and_o wrath_n for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o rom._n 8_o 3_o 4._o and_o if_o so_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v rich_o witness_v then_o that_o mediatory_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n and_o cautioner_n must_v legal_o be_v make_v over_o unto_o they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v legal_o acquit_v and_o free_v from_o the_o accusation_n and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n the_o cautioner_n impute_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n they_o as_o clothe_v therewith_o by_o faith_n and_o appear_v therein_o must_v be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o not_o by_o any_o thing_n wrought_v in_o they_o at_o what_o hand_n so_o ever_o and_o thus_o all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o thesis_n be_v overturn_v 2._o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o lord_n in_o wisdom_n have_v order_v thing_n aright_o and_o appoint_v the_o way_n how_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v and_o particular_o of_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n but_o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o any_o thing_n do_v by_o we_o whether_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o even_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o formal_a objective_n reason_n or_o that_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o which_o we_o can_v be_v account_v righteous_a and_o absolve_v from_o accusation_n and_o have_v our_o inquity_n pardon_v be_v not_o reveal_v to_o we_o in_o all_o his_o word_n but_o the_o contrare_fw-la rather_o as_o have_v be_v see_v 3._o nor_o do_v these_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o titus_n chap._n
of_o their_o lose_a condition_n and_o in_o our_o examination_n thereof_o in_o its_o several_a part_n we_o have_v manifest_v the_o contrary_a and_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o a_o palpable_a untruth_n the_o reader_n be_v free_a to_o judge_v he_o faith_n moreover_o that_o they_o deny_v remission_n of_o sin_n or_o justification_n to_o be_v have_v by_o any_o work_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o point_n see_v they_o say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o not_o by_o righteousness_n impute_v 10._o he_o give_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n good_a word_n about_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n which_o if_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o and_o not_o deceive_v we_o with_o socinian_n gloss_n and_o metaphorical_a sense_n he_o shall_v withal_o overturn_v his_o own_o doctrine_n about_o justification_n as_o we_o do_v show_v late_o §_o 6._o in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o say_v several_a thing_n that_o be_v not_o true_a as_o first_o that_o all_o man_n that_o have_v come_v to_o man_n age_n except_o christ_n have_v sin_v insinuate_a that_o none_o else_o have_v sin_v nor_o be_v capable_a to_o sin_n until_o they_o come_v to_o man_n age_n and_o so_o deny_v original_a sin_n and_o deny_v that_o the_o wicked_a action_n of_o young_a child_n and_o young_a girl_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o be_v man_n and_o woman_n be_v sin_n then_o say_v he_o therefore_o all_o have_v need_n of_o a_o saviour_n to_o take_v away_o god_n wrath_n due_a for_o sin_n have_v none_o need_v of_o a_o saviour_n but_o these_o only_a who_o be_v come_v to_o man_n age_n qui_fw-la aetatem_fw-la virilem_fw-la adepti_fw-la sunt_fw-la do_v the_o scripture_n make_v any_o such_o restriction_n where_o be_v then_o his_o universal_a redemption_n that_o he_o plead_v for_o he_o add_v in_o this_o respect_n therefore_o he_o be_v true_o say_v to_o have_v bear_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n in_o what_o respect_n be_v this_o be_v it_o in_o respect_n that_o all_o have_v sin_v but_o what_o sense_n be_v there_o here_o or_o truth_n either_o do_v he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o none_o but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v come_v to_o man_n age_n what_o become_v then_o of_o infant_n boy_n and_o girl_n and_o if_o he_o bear_v all_o their_o sin_n they_o must_v upon_o that_o account_n be_v free_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o justify_v and_o so_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o universal_a justification_n as_o well_o as_o redemption_n and_o this_o be_v confirm_v indeed_o by_o the_o follow_a word_n to_o wit_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o sole_a mediator_n remove_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o our_o bypast_a sin_n may_v not_o meet_v we_o see_v theâ—_n be_v pardon_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n for_o this_o he_o understand_v of_o all_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v but_o he_o tell_v we_o afterward_o that_o remission_n be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o be_v express_v and_o i_o will_v ask_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o remission_n in_o or_o by_o justification_n and_o if_o so_o why_o be_v we_o not_o justify_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o and_o receive_v by_o faith_n then_o follow_v a_o word_n which_o undo_v all_o not_o to_o mention_v his_o parenthesis_n be_v he_o say_v some_o may_v partake_v of_o this_o remission_n who_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n sufficient_o above_o speak_v unto_o christ_n say_v he_o have_v by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n reconcile_v we_o while_n enemy_n unto_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o offer_v unto_o we_o reconciliation_n and_o make_v we_o capable_a thereof_o if_o this_o be_v all_o it_o be_v but_o the_o arminian_n reconciliation_n he_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o yea_o and_o nothing_o but_o what_o a_o socinian_n may_v say_v sure_o the_o apostle_n speak_v otherways_o of_o this_o reconciliation_n as_o of_o that_o which_o certain_o be_v attend_v with_o justification_n &_o with_o such_o a_o justification_n as_o have_v life_n follow_v say_v rom._n 5_o 8_o 9_o 10._o but_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o much_o more_o than_o be_v now_o justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o â—is_n life_n the_o reconciliation_n then_o which_o be_v have_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a offer_n of_o reconciliation_n nor_o a_o mere_a capability_n for_o it_o but_o that_o which_o be_v a_o certain_a forerunner_n of_o salvation_n and_o that_o which_o salvation_n must_v necessary_o with_o a_o much_o more_o follow_v he_o cit_v 2_o corinth_n chap._n 5_o vers_fw-la 19_o 20._o and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n insinuate_v that_o see_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v remove_v by_o christ_n obedience_n the_o lord_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o they_o and_o pardon_v their_o sin_n if_o they_o repent_v which_o be_v a_o manifest_a perversion_n of_o the_o scope_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v there_o show_v how_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o sinner_n unto_o god_n be_v bring_v about_o both_o upon_o god_n part_n and_o upon_o man_n part_n not_o of_o all_o the_o world_n but_o of_o the_o elect_a scatter_a over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n &_o how_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o peace_n with_o god_n through_o jesus_n &_o so_o it_o be_v a_o limit_a world_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o we_o use_v ver_fw-la 18._o and_o again_o more_o full_o ver_n 21._o for_o he_o have_v make_v he_o sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v only_o that_o world_n he_o understand_v here_o for_o who_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n have_v their_o sin_n impute_v to_o he_o as_o their_o cautioner_n and_o sponsor_n &_o who_o by_o virtue_n hereof_o be_v clothe_v in_o due_a time_n with_o his_o righteousness_n impute_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o now_o all_o this_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a may_v be_v or_o a_o mere_a possible_a or_o potential_a thing_n but_o such_o as_o be_v attend_v with_o a_o non-imputation_n of_o trespass_n nor_o do_v it_o import_v only_o a_o readiness_n in_o god_n to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o all_o upon_o condition_n as_o if_o there_o be_v none_o in_o particular_a who_o sin_n the_o lord_n do_v bear_v and_o for_o who_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o satisfactory_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n purchase_v unto_o they_o faith_n to_o be_v grant_v in_o due_a time_n whereby_o they_o shall_v come_v â—o_o be_v actual_o reconcile_v unto_o and_o bring_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n when_o through_o his_o grace_n they_o shall_v yield_v unto_o the_o beseaching_n of_o christ_n messenger_n to_o who_o the_o word_n ministry_n or_o administration_n of_o this_o reconciliation_n be_v commit_v as_o to_o ambassador_n for_o christ_n send_v forth_o to_o beseach_v in_o christ_n stead_n by_o all_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v clear_v how_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n and_o particular_o all_o the_o new_a thing_n which_o the_o new_a creature_n the_o man_n in_o christ_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o vers_fw-la 17_o 18._o and_o moreover_o we_o see_v verse_n 14_o 15._o that_o these_o all_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v be_v one_o time_n or_o other_o make_v alive_a unto_o god_n through_o grace_n communicate_v to_o they_o from_o their_o head_n christ_n as_o it_o follow_v and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o hence_o forth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rose_z again_o and_o who_o will_v say_v that_o it_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n be_v say_v with_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v thus_o alive_a 11._o he_o tell_v we_o next_o of_o a_o double_a redemption_n both_o which_o he_o say_v be_v perfect_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o as_o to_o we_o can_v be_v separate_v then_o all_o certain_o must_v be_v redeem_v the_o one_o way_n who_o be_v redeem_v the_o other_o way_n what_o be_v the_o first_o that_o say_v he_o pag._n 127._o make_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o crucify_a body_n without_o we_o and_o by_o this_o man_n as_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o fall_n be_v put_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o salvation_n and_o have_v transmit_v into_o he_o a_o certain_a measure_n of_o power_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o
the_o gospel_n do_v not_o strict_o and_o precise_o oblige_v to_o perfection_n in_o degree_n but_o only_o to_o a_o endeavour_n after_o this_o perfection_n for_o than_o we_o be_v under_o no_o obligation_n to_o repent_v of_o and_o ask_v pardon_n of_o our_o short-coming_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n nor_o to_o run_v for_o cleanse_v by_o faith_n unto_o the_o fountain_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o this_o neither_o can_v tender_a christian_n assent_v to_o nor_o will_v their_o practice_n comply_v therewith_o 17._o i_o think_v a_o serious_a ponder_v of_o these_o rule_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o command_n set_v down_o in_o our_o great_a chatechisme_n quaest_n 99_o may_v make_v all_o who_o know_v themselves_o sober_a in_o this_o matter_n who_o there_fw-mi plead_v for_o this_o perfection_n who_o believe_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a and_o bind_v every_o one_o to_o full_a conformity_n in_o the_o whole_a man_n unto_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o unto_o entire_a obedience_n for_o ever_o so_o as_o to_o require_v the_o utmost_a perfection_n of_o every_o duty_n and_o to_o forbid_v the_o least_o degree_n of_o every_o sin_n psal._n 19_o 7._o jam._n 2_o 10_o mat._n 5_o 21._o to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o so_o reach_v the_o understanding_n will_n affection_n and_o all_o other_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o word_n work_n and_o gesture_n rom._n 7_o 14._o deut._n 6_o 5._o with_o mat._n 22_o 37_o 38_o 39_o mat._n 5_o 21_o 22_o 27_o 28_o 36._o that_o where_o a_o duty_n be_v command_v the_o contrary_a sin_n be_v forbid_v esai_n 58_o 13._o deut._n 6_o 13._o with_o mat._n 4_o 9_o 10._o mat._n 15_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o where_o a_o sin_n be_v forbid_v the_o contrary_a duty_n be_v command_v mat._n 1_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o ephes._n 4_o 28._o that_o what_o god_n forbid_v be_v at_o no_o time_n to_o be_v do_v job_n 13_o 7_o 8._o rom._n 3_o 8._o job_n 36_o 21._o heb._n 11_o 29._o that_o under_o one_o sin_n or_o duty_n all_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n be_v forbid_v or_o command_v together_o with_o all_o the_o cause_n mean_n occasion_n and_o appearance_n thereof_o and_o provocation_n thereunto_o mat._n 5_o 21_o 22_o 27_o 28._o &_o 15_o 4_o 5_o 6._o heb._n 10_o 24_o 25._o 1_o thes._n 5_o 12._o jud._n vers_fw-la 23._o gal._n 5_o 26._o col._n 3_o 24._o that_o what_o be_v forbid_v or_o command_v to_o ourselves_o we_o be_v bind_v according_a to_o our_o place_n to_o endeavour_v that_o it_o may_v be_v avoid_v or_o perform_v by_o other_o according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o place_n exod._n 20_o 10._o levit._fw-la 19_o 11._o gen._n 18_o 19_o josh._n 24_o 15._o deut._n 6_o 6_o 7._o that_o in_o what_o be_v command_v to_o other_o we_o be_v bind_v according_a to_o our_o place_n and_o calling_n to_o be_v helpful_a to_o they_o and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o partake_v with_o other_o in_o what_o be_v forbid_v they_o 2_o cor._n 1_o 24._o 1_o tim._n 5_o 19_o ephes._n 5_o 11._o who_o i_o say_v that_o right_o consider_v these_o particular_n and_o how_o the_o law_n require_v that_o obedience_n shall_v be_v perform_v thereunto_o in_o the_o most_o high_a and_o intense_a degree_n without_o the_o least_o remissness_n of_o zeal_n and_o fervour_n that_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o obedience_n be_v spiritual_a from_o a_o right_a principle_n to_o a_o right_a end_n in_o a_o heavenly_a &_o spiritual_a manner_n that_o it_o may_v do_v in_o the_o spirit_n gal_n 5_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 14_o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o corrupt_a motion_n affection_n or_o inclination_n to_o evil_n no_o tickle_v of_o delight_n in_o the_o thing_n nor_o any_o discontent_n at_o our_o restraint_n from_o the_o evil_a even_o though_o our_o formal_a assent_n be_v not_o give_v thereto_o so_o that_o the_o very_a involuntary_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o evil_n though_o not_o assent_v to_o be_v prohibit_v as_o be_v against_o the_o holy_a law_n and_o as_o flow_v from_o a_o corrupt_a fountain_n yea_o and_o the_o very_a in-being_a of_o that_o body_n of_o death_n which_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o evil_a motion_n he_o i_o say_v will_v in_o sobriety_n speak_v of_o a_o perfection_n attainable_a here_o but_o the_o only_a remedy_n here_o be_v to_o curtail_v the_o law_n that_o see_v they_o can_v conform_v to_o it_o it_o may_v conform_v to_o they_o as_o do_v the_o pharisee_n of_o old_a whence_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o such_o perfectionist_n to_o call_v the_o motion_n of_o lust_n and_o concupiscence_n within_o no_o sin_n &_o to_o plead_v for_o venial_a sin_n and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o gross_a exposition_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o duty_n therein_o enjoin_v one_o may_v wonder_v that_o these_o foremention_v shall_v be_v for_o perfection_n who_o of_o all_o person_n will_v seem_v to_o have_v least_o ground_n but_o the_o cause_n be_v they_o be_v all_o devote_a to_o the_o exaltation_n of_o free_a will_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o know_v no_o other_o holiness_n but_o what_o free_a will_n have_v a_o chief_a hand_n in_o &_o whereof_o they_o be_v whole_a master_n 18._o now_o we_o come_v to_o examine_v what_o he_o say_v against_o our_o judgement_n which_o be_v that_o in_o the_o best_a of_o our_o action_n which_o we_o here_o do_v there_o be_v some_o admixture_n of_o sin_n &_o corruption_n and_o none_o of_o they_o so_o perfect_a as_o to_o abide_v the_o strict_a examination_n of_o divine_a justice_n for_o his_o representation_n of_o our_o opinion_n that_o the_o saint_n neither_o can_v be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v under_o a_o perpetual_a necessity_n of_o sin_v be_v ambiguous_a and_o very_a indistinct_a as_o may_v be_v show_v if_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o pain_n his_o first_o reason_n be_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o wisdom_n glorious_a virtue_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n who_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o he_o can_v behold_v iniquity_n ans._n be_v it_o against_o these_o attribute_n of_o god_n that_o sin_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n then_o we_o must_v say_v by_o this_o argument_n that_o all_o wicked_a man_n be_v perfect_a and_o sinless_a yea_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v perfect_a for_o the_o pure_a eye_n of_o god_n can_v not_o behold_v iniquity_n in_o wicked_a man_n of_o who_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o habbakuk_n no_o nor_o in_o devil_n or_o be_v it_o only_o against_o these_o attribute_n that_o any_o remnant_n of_o corruption_n or_o sin_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o godly_a then_o this_o will_v prove_v the_o last_o perfection_n to_o wit_n a_o impossibility_n to_o sin_n to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o godly_a which_o yet_o he_o dust_n not_o say_v and_o not_o only_o the_o first_o perfection_n viz._n a_o possibility_n of_o not_o sin_v let_v we_o see_v if_o what_o he_o add_v can_v make_v he_o any_o relief_n sâ—ing_v say_v he_o god_n will_v gather_v a_o people_n to_o himself_o to_o worship_v he_o &_o be_v his_o witnese_n on_o earth_n without_o all_o doubt_n he_o sanctify_v &_o purifi_v they_o ans._n true_a he_o sanctify_v &_o purify_v they_o by_o degree_n till_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o full_a perfection_n he_o have_v appoint_v for_o they_o in_o glory_n but_o himself_o will_v not_o say_v that_o he_o sanctify_v they_o always_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v regenerate_v be_v there_o no_o sanctification_n but_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a or_o be_v there_o no_o sanctification_n where_o there_o be_v the_o least_o sin_n then_o he_o must_v say_v that_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v as_o holy_a and_o as_o free_v of_o sin_n here_o as_o they_o will_v be_v in_o heaven_n then_o he_o must_v go_v high_a than_o ever_o pelagian_n socinian_o papist_n or_o arminian_n go_v and_o must_v join_v himself_o to_o the_o old_a beguard_n and_o beguines_fw-la we_o grant_v with_o he_o that_o god_n delight_v not_o in_o iniquity_n but_o abhor_v all_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o delight_v not_o in_o man_n as_o he_o join_v to_o sin_n yet_o he_o delight_v in_o man_n as_o join_v unto_o christ_n and_o as_o turn_v from_o sin_n by_o repentance_n and_o as_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o the_o body_n of_o death_n within_o and_o as_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n after_o the_o inner_a man_n and_o say_v he_o if_o man_n be_v always_o to_o be_v join_v unto_o sin_n he_o shall_v be_v always_o disjoin_v from_o god_n according_a to_o esai_n 59_o 2._o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1_o 4._o and_o be_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o 1_o cor._n 6_o 17._o but_o what_o be_v impure_a can_v be_v so_o for_o there_o
be_v no_o agreement_n betwixt_o light_n and_o darkness_n 2_o cor._n 6_o 14._o now_o god_n be_v light_a and_o all_o sin_n be_v darkness_n answ._n 1_o all_o this_o will_v plead_v for_o a_o sinlesness_n from_o the_o very_a first_o instant_n of_o regeneration_n yea_o and_o for_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n 2._o though_o corruption_n abide_v in_o the_o regenerate_v man_n as_o a_o vanquish_a enemy_n struggle_v in_o the_o dead_a thrawe_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o regenerate_v man_n join_v thereto_o but_o separate_v therefrom_o in_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n in_o so_o far_o as_o regenerate_v and_o be_v fight_v and_o lust_a against_o it_o as_o his_o great_a enemy_n 3_o it_o be_v sin_n delight_v in_o and_o unrepented_a of_o love_v and_o entertain_v in_o the_o soul_n that_o separate_v betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o text_n esai_n 59_o 2._o speak_v of_o soul-wasting_a and_o land-destroying_a sin_n to_o which_o that_o people_n have_v give_v up_o themselves_o and_o will_v not_o turn_v from_o as_o we_o see_v vers_fw-la 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o yet_o we_o see_v there_o vers_n 16_o 17._o what_o sovereignty_n of_o free_a grace_n can_v do_v to_o and_o for_o such_o a_o people_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n 4._o what_o be_v impure_a as_o impure_a can_v be_v one_o spirit_n with_o christ_n but_o believer_n be_v reckon_v according_a to_o what_o have_v now_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o dominion_n in_o the_o soul_n with_o their_o free_a and_o sanctify_a consent_n for_o now_o they_o be_v marry_v to_o a_o new_a husband_n and_o be_v engage_v in_o warfare_n under_o a_o new_a captain_n they_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n but_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n &_o therefore_o they_o be_v under_o a_o obligation_n to_o strive_v against_o all_o that_o will_v labour_v to_o set_v sin_n again_o upon_o the_o throne_n &_o wrong_v the_o interest_n of_o their_o new_a lord_n &_o sovereign_n rom._n 6_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o though_o they_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n and_o be_v dead_a &_o have_v their_o life_n hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n yet_o they_o have_v member_n to_o mortify_v upon_o earth_n fornication_n uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n col._n 3_o 2_o 3_o 5._o 5._o god_n have_v no_o fâ—llowshipe_n with_o corruption_n more_o than_o light_n can_v have_v fellowshipe_n with_o darkness_n yet_o he_o can_v have_v fellowshipe_n with_o his_o own_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o the_o soul_n as_o sanctify_v and_o renew_v 19_o but_o say_v he_o further_o be_v it_o not_o against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o say_v he_o can_v find_v no_o other_o method_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v serve_v than_o by_o such_o action_n by_o which_o the_o devil_n be_v no_o less_o yea_o more_o serve_v for_o he_o that_o sin_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6_o 16._o ans._n it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o man_n to_o stand_v up_o and_o disput_n wicked_o for_o god_n and_o under_o a_o show_n of_o zeal_n for_o and_o patronage_n of_o his_o wisdom_n condemn_v the_o same_o his_o folly_n be_v wise_a than_o our_o wisdom_n what_o method_n god_n can_v have_v find_v out_o whereby_o he_o may_v have_v be_v serve_v by_o man_n what_o proud_a man_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o determine_v the_o method_n he_o have_v choose_v shall_v satisfy_v we_o but_o to_o the_o matter_n when_o god_n people_n be_v serve_v he_o with_o some_o measure_n of_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n howbeit_o the_o devil_n oppose_v and_o by_o his_o temptation_n and_o the_o coworking_a of_o corruption_n prevail_v much_o to_o hold_v back_o or_o to_o cause_v the_o soul_n move_v slow_o yet_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o renew_a part_n of_o the_o man_n be_v for_o god_n and_o for_o god_n only_o and_o direct_o against_o satan_n and_o all_o his_o way_n do_n and_o design_n there_o be_v no_o formal_a service_n perform_v unto_o saâ—an_n for_o the_o lord_n regard_v the_o heart_n and_o though_o oft_o time_n there_o be_v more_o corruption_n in_o the_o work_n than_o grace_n yet_o the_o heart_n be_v upright_o in_o the_o main_a the_o denomination_n be_v from_o the_o better_a part_n and_o albeit_o how_o more_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o action_n that_o be_v go_v about_o by_o the_o honest_a believer_n in_o weakness_n satan_n be_v the_o glader_n yet_o in_o that_o the_o believer_n can_v be_v call_v his_o servant_n for_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v say_v not_o he_o that_o sin_v but_o he_o that_o yield_v himself_o up_o as_o a_o servanâ—_n to_o obey_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n no_o doubt_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v see_v it_o for_o his_o glory_n he_o can_v have_v so_o order_v it_o that_o his_o child_n from_o the_o day_n of_o their_o new_a birth_n shall_v never_o have_v sin_v more_o but_o he_o have_v think_v it_o good_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v exercise_v with_o a_o spiritual_a warfare_n all_o their_o day_n against_o satan_n and_o a_o wicked_a world_n without_o and_o a_o body_n of_o death_n and_o its_o member_n within_o that_o his_o power_n may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o their_o weakness_n that_o they_o may_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o get_v continual_a proof_n of_o god_n power_n love_n care_n faithfulness_n grace_n mercy_n and_o tenderness_n that_o they_o may_v daily_o have_v use_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o wash_v in_o and_o so_o exercise_v humility_n godly_a sorrow_n repentance_n faith_n patience_n submission_n watchfulness_n diligence_n and_o may_v groan_v under_o the_o body_n of_o death_n that_o they_o may_v see_v through_o daily_a experience_n the_o riches_n and_o worth_a of_o their_o redemption_n and_o read_v their_o great_a obligation_n to_o their_o lord_n ransomer_n and_o sovereign_a king_n and_o if_o we_o be_v sober_a we_o may_v here_o mark_v wonderful_a wisdom_n and_o see_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n but_o when_o we_o be_v come_v distract_v as_o doubtless_o we_o be_v when_o we_o will_v be_v wise_a above_o what_o be_v write_v no_o wonder_n we_o become_v blind_a and_o speak_v as_o fool_n as_o this_o man_n do_v here_o and_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o honour_v with_o a_o transcribe_v 20._o he_o say_v our_o doctrine_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v they_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o not_o enable_v they_o hereunto_o and_o require_v more_o than_o he_o give_v ability_n to_o do_v ans._n 1._o the_o man_n run_v so_o hard_a that_o he_o run_v himself_o blind_a seethe_v he_o not_o that_o if_o this_o argument_n prove_v any_o thing_n it_o will_v prove_v that_o all_o the_o wicked_a world_n be_v perfect_a for_o god_n require_v of_o they_o obedience_n to_o his_o law_n and_o it_o may_v be_v a_o question_n if_o hence_o it_o may_v not_o likewise_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o damn_a and_o the_o devil_n be_v all_o perfect_a and_o without_o sin_n see_v it_o may_v be_v a_o doubt_n if_o they_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o law_n of_o their_o creation_n but_o 2._o though_o it_o be_v grant_v they_o have_v power_n i_o mean_v moral_a power_n for_o no_o other_o can_v be_v here_o understand_v yet_o this_o will_v not_o prove_v their_o perfection_n or_o freedom_n from_o sin_n many_o may_v have_v power_n and_o yet_o not_o use_v it_o adam_n have_v power_n to_o resist_v satan_n suggestion_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o his_o perfect_a one_o may_v grow_v slack_a in_o their_o watch_n and_o so_o sin_n though_o he_o will_v grant_v they_o have_v power_n to_o do_v otherwise_o 3_o this_o be_v old_a pelagius_n argument_n as_o vâ—ssius_n clear_v to_o we_o hist._n pelag._n lib._n 5._o part_n 1._o thes._n 6._o where_o among_o other_o evidence_n he_o cit_v hieron_n adv_fw-la pelag._n bringing-in_a critobolus_fw-la as_o a_o pelagian_a reason_v thus_o either_o god_n give_v commandment_n that_o be_v possible_a or_o that_o be_v impossible_a if_o possible_a it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o do_v they_o if_o we_o will_v if_o impossible_a we_o be_v not_o guilty_a if_o we_o do_v they_o not_o see_v we_o can_v and_o thus_o whether_o the_o lord_n command_v be_v possible_a or_o impossible_a man_n may_v be_v without_o sin_n if_o he_o will_v our_o quaker_n be_v yet_o worse_o for_o the_o pelagian_a will_v hence_o prove_v but_o a_o possibility_n of_o perfection_n but_o he_o will_v hence_o evince_v the_o real_a be_v of_o perfection_n and_o that_o common_a to_o all_o believer_n â—_o god_n make_v man_n upright_o and_o able_a to_o fulfil_v all_o his_o law_n and_o when_o he_o have_v dilapidate_v his_o stock_n of_o strength_n must_v god_n be_v unjust_a if_o he_o require_v due_a debt_n or_o do_v man_n inability_n dissolve_v his_o obligation_n see_v god_n be_v please_v of_o his_o grace_n
the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n renew_v the_o whole_a man_n and_o work_v he_o up_o to_o a_o union_n and_o close_v with_o christ_n conform_v to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v come_v to_o the_o actual_a participation_n of_o the_o great_a and_o save_a benefit_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v by_o his_o blood_n what_o can_v we_o then_o judge_v or_o say_v of_o this_o state_n let_v we_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v in_o its_o perfection_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o pure_a state_n of_o nature_n and_o as_o the_o perfection_n of_o this_o state_n former_o mention_v can_v be_v nothing_o but_o corrupt_a nature_n the_o constant_a and_o irreconcilable_a enemy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n in_o its_o strong_a fort_n of_o opposition_n and_o resistance_n to_o the_o gospel-grace_n of_o god_n and_o in_o its_o strong_a citadel_n of_o security_n wherein_o it_o be_v free_a from_o the_o invasion_n and_o attacque_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n whence_o experience_n have_v prove_v it_o true_a that_o none_o have_v be_v great_a enemy_n to_o the_o gospel-grace_n of_o god_n and_o further_a from_o a_o yield_a thereunto_o than_o such_o as_o have_v attain_v unto_o the_o high_a improvement_n of_o nature_n as_o they_o suppose_v and_o be_v account_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o their_o age_n for_o to_o such_o wise_a man_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v foolishness_n and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o even_o within_o the_o church_n such_o remain_v most_o disobedient_a to_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o unperswadable_a by_o all_o its_o reason_n motive_n and_o allurement_n who_o suppose_v themselves_o to_o have_v attain_v to_o some_o more_o than_o ordinary_a improvement_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o correspondence_n in_o their_o walk_n with_o a_o natural_a conscience_n and_o principle_n of_o morality_n especial_o if_o this_o be_v second_v or_o attend_v with_o a_o outward_a compliance_n with_o the_o outward_a ordinance_n of_o the_o religion_n they_o profess_v for_o these_o seek_v to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o heirshipe_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o all_o have_v from_o adam_n can_v and_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n rom._n 10_o 4._o wherefore_o perseverance_n in_o such_o a_o state_n can_v be_v no_o advantage_n but_o a_o manifest_a fixedness_n in_o the_o way_n of_o death_n and_o nothing_o can_v annul_v a_o perseverance_n in_o this_o state_n and_o cause_v a_o fall_v therefrom_o but_o the_o strong_a hand_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o state_n of_o stability_n of_o which_o he_o talk_v and_o from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o fall_v away_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o lord_n holy_a and_o judicial_a give_v up_o to_o blindness_n and_o unbelief_n and_o close_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v and_o stop_v their_o ear_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hear_v and_o harden_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o believe_v conform_v to_o esai_n 6_o 9_o joh._n 12_o vers_fw-la 40._o math._n 13_o vers_fw-la 14_o 15._o luk._n 8_o vers_fw-la 20._o act._n 28_o vers_fw-la 26._o rom._n 11_o vers_fw-la 8._o mark_n 4_o v._n 12._o 4._o his_o saint_n then_o be_v such_o as_o we_o have_v mention_v and_o not_o such_o as_o we_o hold_v with_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v saint_n indeed_o that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n and_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n ephes._n 2_o 1_o 2_o 3._o be_v in_o due_a time_n effectual_o call_v out_o of_o nature_n into_o grace_n by_o the_o mighty_a power_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v their_o mind_n and_o understanding_n gracious_o illuminate_v by_o divine_a light_n and_o their_o will_n renew_v and_o powerful_o determine_v unto_o a_o close_v with_o christ_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n ephes._n 2_o vers_fw-la 5._o phil_n 2_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 2_o 10_o 12._o act._n 26_o 18._o ezech._n 11_o 19_o &_o 36_o 26_o 27._o joh._n 6_o 45._o and_o hereupon_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o renew_v their_o whole_a soul_n more_o and_o more_o so_o that_o have_v a_o new_a principle_n of_o life_n and_o new_a spiritual_a supernatural_a habit_n whereby_o they_o become_v whole_o new_a creature_n act_v from_o new_a principle_n for_o new_a end_n upon_o new_a motive_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o their_o redeemer_n ephes._n 2_o 6_o 8_o 10._o gal._n 2_o 20._o 1_o joh._n 5_o 12._o 2_o cor._n 5_o 17._o 1_o joh._n 3_o 9_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 22_o 23._o and_o thus_o translate_v into_o a_o new_a state_n from_o death_n to_o life_n ephes._n 2_o 2._o 1_o joh._n 3_o 14._o col._n 2_o 13._o from_o darkness_n to_o light_a act_n 26_o â—8_o ephes._n 5_o v._n 8._o 1_o thes._n 5_o v._n 4._o from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n 1_o cor._n 6_o 11._o ezech._n 36_o 25._o ephes._n 5_o 6._o tit._n 3_o 5._o from_o enmity_n to_o friendship_n ephes._n 2_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o col._n 1_o 21_o be_v now_o justify_v accept_v of_o god_n have_v their_o sin_n pardon_v and_o bâ—ing_v adopt_a as_o heir_n of_o the_o inheritance_n rom._n 5_o 1._o &_o 8_o 1._o col._n 2_o 10._o rom._n 8_o 32_o 33._o joh._n 1_o 12._o 1_o joh._n 3_o 1_o 2_o and_o all_o this_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o purchase_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n betwixt_o jehovah_n and_o the_o mediator_n &_o conform_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n exhibit_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o saint_n whereof_o he_o speak_v not_o be_v such_o as_o these_o describe_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n we_o need_v not_o think_v ourselves_o concern_v in_o the_o vindication_n of_o their_o stability_n and_o perseverance_n for_o we_o own_o only_o the_o perseverance_n of_o such_o as_o be_v thus_o effectual_o call_v out_o of_o nature_n into_o grace_n and_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n esai_n 59_o 21._o rom._n 5_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 6_o 9_o joh._n 14_o 16_o 17._o gal._n 5_o 22._o psal._n 51_o 11._o ezech._n 36_o 27._o to_o lead_n act_n and_o guide_v they_o rom._n 8_o 9_o 11._o who_o differ_v far_o from_o his_o natural_a pagan-saint_n and_o have_v no_o affinity_n with_o they_o nor_o with_o natural_a outward-christians_a and_o thus_o may_v we_o let_v this_o whole_a matter_n whereof_o he_o treat_v in_o this_o thesis_n and_o in_o his_o vindication_n thereof_o pass_v without_o any_o further_a animadversion_n 5._o yet_o lest_o he_o according_a to_o the_o genius_n and_o usual_a manner_n of_o that_o sack_n shall_v boast_v and_o say_v that_o we_o dare_v not_o contend_v with_o he_o upon_o this_o head_n and_o so_o triumph_v among_o his_o admirer_n we_o shall_v examine_v hâ—s_a doctrine_n with_o patience_n the_o truth_n which_o we_o own_o be_v short_o and_o full_o set_v down_o in_o our_o confes._n of_o faith_n chap._n 17._o thus_o they_o who_o god_n have_v accept_v in_o his_o belove_a effectual_o call_v and_o sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n can_v neither_o total_o nor_o final_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o shall_v certain_o persevere_v therein_o to_o the_o end_n and_o be_v eternal_o save_v phil._n 1_o 6._o 2_o pet._n 1_o 10._o joh._n 10_o 28_o 29._o 1_o joh._n 2_o 9_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 5_o 9_o this_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n depend_v not_o upon_o their_o own_o free_a will_n but_o upon_o the_o immutability_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n flow_v from_o the_o free_a and_o unchangeable_a love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 18_o 19_o jer._n 31_o 3._o upon_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n heb._n 10_o 10_o 11._o &_o 13_o 20_o 21._o &_o 9_o 12_o to_o 15._o rom._n 8_o 33_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 17_o 11_o 24._o luk._n 12_o 32_o heb._n 7_o 25._o the_o abide_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o seed_n of_o god_n within_o they_o joh_n 4_o 16_o 17._o 1_o joh._n 2_o 27._o &_o 3_o 9_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n jer._n 31_o 40._o from_o all_o which_o arise_v also_o the_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n thereof_o joh._n 10_o 28_o 2_o thes._n 3_o 3._o 1_o joh._n 2_o 19_o nevertheless_o they_o may_v through_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o the_o world_n the_o prevalency_n of_o corruption_n remain_v in_o they_o and_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o preservation_n â—all_n into_o grievous_a sin_n mat._n 26_o 70_o 72_o 74._o and_o for_o a_o time_n continue_v therein_o psal._n 51._o title_n with_o five_o 14._o whereby_o they_o incur_v god_n displeasure_n esai_n 64_o 5_o 7_o 9_o 2_o sam_n 11.27_o and_o grieve_v his_o holy_a spirit_n ephes._n
comp_n with_o joh._n 7_o 38_o 39_o 2._o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v in_o they_o and_o abide_v in_o they_o psal._n 51_o 11._o rom._n 8_o 9_o 11_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 2_o 12._o gal._n 4_o 6._o 1_o tim._n 3_o 14._o 1_o joh._n 2_o 27._o rom._n 5_o 5._o 3._o he_o seal_v they_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n ephes._n 1_o 23._o &_o 4_o 30._o 2_o cor._n 1_o 21._o 4._o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n rom._n 8_o 15._o gal._n 4_o 5_o 6._o 10._o four_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n betwixt_o jehovah_n and_o the_o lord_n mediator_n this_o will_v be_v abundant_o evince_v for_o 1._o the_o father_n have_v give_v a_o number_n to_o christ_n to_o save_v joh._n 17_o 2_o 9_o 11_o 12._o &_o 6_o 37_o 39_o and_o christ_n have_v undertake_v to_o save_v they_o joh._n 6_o 37_o 39_o 40._o 2._o the_o father_n have_v undertake_v that_o christ_n shall_v see_v his_o seed_n esa._n 53_o 10._o and_o see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n &_o be_v satisfy_v esa._n 53_o 11._o psal._n 72_o 8._o 3._o christ_n have_v a_o commission_n to_o go_v about_o this_o work_n &_o to_o bring_v many_o son_n unto_o glory_n &_o be_v qualify_v for_o this_o end_n esai_n 61_o 1_o 2_o 3._o esa._n 42_o 6_o 7._o &_o 49_o 9_o heb._n 2_o 10._o 4._o the_o father_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v christ_n what_o he_o ask_v psal._n 2_o 8._o &_o 89_o 2d_o 27_o 28._o 5._o yea_o he_o have_v swear_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o issue_n psal._n 89_o 35_o 36._o act._n 2_o 30_o 31._o psal_n 132_o 11_o 12._o 2_o sam._n 7_o 12._o 1_o king_n 8_o 25._o luk._n 1_o 61._o 11._o five_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n will_v conform_v this_o for_o that_o be_v a_o everlasting_a and_o unchangeable_a covenant_n and_o haâ—h_v the_o promise_n of_o perseverance_n in_o its_o bosom_n gen._n 17_o vers_fw-la 7._o jer._n 31_o vers_fw-la 31_o 32_o 33._o &_o 32_o vers_fw-la 38_o â—9_n 40._o ezech_v 11_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o hos_fw-la 2_o 19_o 23._o joh_n 6_o 54_o 56._o esai_n 54_o 10._o 12._o six_o the_o grace_n infuse_v in_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v of_o a_o endure_a nature_n especial_o consider_v how_o it_o be_v water_v preserve_v and_o care_v for_o it_o be_v a_o remain_a seed_n 1_o joh._n 3_o 9_o swoon_n in_o good_a ground_n luk._n 8.15_o by_o the_o river_n of_o water_n psal._n 1_o 3._o and_o water_v every_o moment_n esai_n 27.3_o see_v joh._n 4_o 14._o &_o 7_o 38._o and_o so_o be_v difference_v from_o gift_n and_o common_a grace_n and_o from_o temporary_a faith_n and_o grace_n that_o evanish_v in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n 1_o joh._n 2_o 19_o luk._n 8_o 18._o joh_n 2_o 23_o 24._o mat_n 13_o 21._o joh._n 17_o 9_o what_o this_o true_a faith_n be_v see_v tit._n 1_o 1._o 1_o tim._n 1_o 5_o gal._n 5_o 6._o 2_o pet._n 1_o 1._o 13_o seven_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o hurt_n and_o damage_n that_o the_o assert_v of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n bring_v necessary_o with_o it_o unto_o christian_n may_v have_v its_o own_o weight_n here_o for_o 1_o then_o they_o can_v not_o in_o faith_n and_o confidence_n pray_v for_o it_o for_o what_o be_v pure_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n free_a will_n and_o be_v not_o the_o sole_a work_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o grace_n we_o can_v we_o need_v not_o pray_v for_o contrare_fw-la to_o joh._n 14_o 13_o 14._o ephes._n 3_o 17_o 18._o 1_o thes._n 5_o 23_o â—4_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v that_o his_o name_n be_v hallow_v that_o his_o kingdom_n come_v and_o that_o his_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o in_o heaven_n 2._o this_o will_v destroy_v their_o hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n for_o preservation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o temptation_n contrare_fw-la to_o rom._n 8_o vers_fw-la 35_o 38_o 39_o 3._o this_o will_v take_v away_o their_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n anâ—_n consolation_n and_o give_v ground_n of_o continual_a anxiety_n doubt_n fear_n etc._n etc._n 14._o eight_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o blow_n that_o this_o doctrine_n will_v give_v unto_o many_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o undoubted_a truth_n of_o our_o religion_n may_v confirm_v we_o against_o it_o as_o 1_o it_o will_v render_v the_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n null_n and_o useless_a for_o he_o shall_v then_o suffer_v and_o die_v and_o no_o man_n may_v be_v save_v or_o heal_v by_o his_o stripe_n and_o death_n 2._o it_o will_v also_o render_v his_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n ineffectual_a for_o notwithstanding_o thereof_o no_o man_n may_v be_v save_v 3._o it_o destroy_v his_o death_n as_o the_o death_n of_o a_o cautioner_n for_o no_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v with_o he_o rise_v with_o he_o and_o to_o sit_v with_o he_o in_o heavenly_a place_n contrary_a to_o rom._n 6_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 8._o eph._n 2_o 5_o 6._o col._n 3_o 1._o nor_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o prepare_v mansion_n for_o anâ—_n contrare_fw-la to_o joh._n 14_o 2_o 3._o 4._o it_o make_v the_o grand_a promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n null_n &_o of_o no_o effect_n 5._o it_o take_v away_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o shall_v certain_o come_v to_o mount_v zion_n and_o to_o the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 12_o 22_o 23_o 24._o 6._o it_o will_v null_a that_o christian_a communion_n and_o sweet_a fellowship_n of_o saint_n 7._o it_o will_v make_v remission_n of_o sin_n of_o little_a comfort_n 8._o and_o take_v away_o the_o faith_n of_o life_n everlasting_a 15._o have_v premise_v these_o thing_n for_o clear_v and_o confirm_v of_o the_o truth_n we_o come_v to_o examine_v what_o he_o say_v against_o it_o pag._n 167._o §_o 2._o he_o reason_v from_o jud_n vers_fw-la 4._o and_o suppose_v that_o these_o that_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n have_v once_o grace_n not_o know_v that_o this_o be_v not_o grace_v inherent_a or_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n place_v and_o plant_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o wrought_v there_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n but_o external_a grace_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n offer_v even_o that_o grace_n that_o shall_v have_v teach_v they_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o have_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n tit._n 2_o 12._o it_o be_v that_o grace_n which_o be_v outward_o speak_v and_o preach_v act._n 14_o 3._o ephes._n 3_o 2._o 1_o pet._n 4_o 10._o next_o he_o reason_v from_o 1_o tim._n 1_o 19_o suppose_v that_o that_o faith_n which_o some_o make_v shipewrak_fw-mi of_o be_v true_a and_o save_a faith_n contrare_fw-la to_o 2_o tim._n â—_o 17._o &_o 4_o 14._o while_n as_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o word_n also_o be_v take_v 1_o tim._n 3_o 9_o &_o 4_o 1._o gal._n 1_o 23._o &_o 3_o 2_o 5_o 23_o 25._o act._n 6_o 7._o rom._n 1_o 5_o 8._o in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o reason_v from_o heb._n 6_o 4_o 5._o not_o so_o much_o as_o notice_v that_o the_o word_n be_v but_o conditional_a and_o not_o absolute_a if_o they_o fall_v away_o and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o no_o not_o one_o expression_n that_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o true_a and_o saâ—ing_a grace_n and_o not_o of_o mere_a gift_n and_o common_a grace_n give_v in_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a measure_n no_o one_o expression_n here_o of_o regeneration_n of_o true_a sanctification_n of_o close_v with_o christ_n of_o their_o be_v justify_v or_o adopt_a or_o elect_v etc._n etc._n nay_o the_o apostle_n compare_v they_o to_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o rain_n fall_v and_o yet_o bear_v nothing_o but_o thorn_n and_o brier_n vers_fw-la 8._o &_o distinguish_v they_o from_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v &_o of_o who_o he_o expect_v better_a thing_n that_o accompany_v salvation_n vers_fw-la 9_o and_o from_o true_a believer_n vers_fw-la 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 17_o 18_o 19_o when_o our_o quaker_n out_o of_o his_o friend_n the_o socinian_o &_o arminian_n shall_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o prove_v that_o these_o expression_n import_v true_a and_o save_a grace_n we_o may_v then_o think_v it_o time_n to_o spâ—ak_v more_o of_o this_o but_o see_v he_o be_v please_v to_o give_v we_o no_o more_o here_o but_o his_o naked_a assertion_n we_o have_v say_v enough_o and_o so_o proceed_v 16._o the_o next_o thing_n he_o alleige_v against_o this_o truth_n be_v a_o supposition_n that_o he_o have_v undermine_v the_o ground_n thereof_o viz._n election_n but_o how_o superficial_o this_o be_v attempt_v we_o have_v see_v but_o he_o say_v
this_o man_n doctrine_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o sober_a among_o they_o all_o have_v we_o find_v any_o thing_n hithertil_a but_o pelagianism_n secinianisme_n arminianism_n enthusiasm_n antiscripturisme_n yea_o and_o paganism_n &_o c_o have_v we_o see_v any_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o direct_o enough_o tend_v to_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a gospel_n and_o what_o further_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v a_o little_a patience_n will_v help_v we_o to_o see_v he_o talk_v that_o they_o teach_v no_o new_a doctrine_n but_o doctrine_n more_o diametrical_o opposite_a yea_o contradictory_n to_o the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n a_o man_n shall_v find_v no_o where_o else_o in_o such_o a_o heap_n so_o that_o albeit_o they_o shall_v pretend_v to_o miracle_n as_o they_o do_v to_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n &_o shall_v do_v something_n more_o than_o ordinary_a like_a wonder_n i_o shall_v account_v they_o but_o lie_v wonder_n &_o their_o come_n to_o be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n according_a to_o 2_o thes._n 2_o 3._o yea_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v come_v to_o head_n they_o and_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v i_o shall_v remember_v that_o word_n of_o paul_n gal._n 1_o vers_fw-la 8_o 9_o and_o therefore_o must_v account_v these_o quaker_n no_o more_o christian_n but_o a_o antichristian_a &_o antievangelick_n brood_n of_o man_n act_v and_o lead_v by_o a_o evil_a spirit_n design_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o set_n up_o of_o paganism_n what_o he_o say_v §_o 13._o about_o the_o independent_n and_o their_o gift_a brethren_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o notice_v for_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n he_o refer_v we_o to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o we_o have_v examine_v chap._n iv._o only_o i_o will_v inquire_v if_o as_o he_o say_v no_o man_n can_v know_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o in_o particular_a be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o therefore_o must_v recurre_v to_o a_o inward_a and_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o must_v also_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v that_o another_o be_v a_o minister_n but_o by_o the_o inward_a and_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v be_v offend_v at_o we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o quaker_n be_v send_v of_o god_n because_o we_o have_v no_o inward_a and_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n concern_v this_o and_o we_o be_v confident_a never_o shall_v have_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o though_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o particular_o and_o express_o tell_v we_o that_o robert_n barclay_n be_v a_o false_a teacher_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v shune_v as_o a_o false_a teacher_n it_o say_v that_o which_o be_v enough_o to_o we_o concern_v he_o and_o his_o complice_n when_o it_o say_v that_o all_o that_o bring_v another_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v account_v accurse_a and_o the_o whole_a scripture_n that_o point_v forth_o and_o declare_v the_o truth_n and_o condemn_v their_o error_n as_o we_o have_v see_v and_o shall_v see_v be_v as_o good_a to_o we_o as_o a_o immediate_a testimony_n say_v the_o quaker_n and_o particular_o robert_z barclay_n be_v deceiver_n yea_o &_o better_o &_o more_o sure_a for_o some_o man_n can_v take_v the_o dream_n of_o their_o own_o head_n &_o the_o impression_n of_o satan_n upon_o their_o fantasy_n for_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o above_o chap._n iii_o 15._o but_o he_o have_v something_o pag._n 190._o §_o 14._o that_o will_v seem_v to_o answer_v that_o question_n we_o just_a now_o propose_v for_o after_o he_o have_v again_o naked_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o extraordinary_a call_n for_o he_o name_v it_o so_o here_o be_v as_o well_o necessary_a when_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v as_o when_o it_o be_v under_o a_o general_a apostasy_n he_o say_v that_o such_o as_o be_v thus_o call_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o mind_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o their_o call_n be_v verify_v in_o they_o who_o by_o the_o sensation_n of_o that_o life_n and_o virtue_n that_o flow_v out_o by_o they_o be_v dâ—yly_o edify_v in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o become_v the_o sign_n of_o their_o apostleshipe_n according_a to_o 2_o cor._n 13_o v._n 3._o ans._n 1._o but_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n direct_o say_v that_o such_o man_n be_v true_o call_v and_o without_o this_o in_o his_o judgement_n they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o can_v they_o believe_v without_o this_o 2._o be_v this_o manifestation_n always_o at_o every_o discourse_n or_o sometime_o only_o be_v it_o upon_o all_o their_o heart_n or_o upon_o some_o only_o it_o may_v be_v there_o lie_v a_o answer_n in_o these_o word_n their_o brethren_n but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o apostleshipe_n of_o paul_n be_v among_o stranger_n who_o he_o convert_v and_o bring_v in_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o if_o this_o manifestation_n be_v always_o and_o upon_o all_o present_a he_o lay_v down_o a_o ground_n to_o question_v christ_n apostleshipe_n and_o call_v for_o his_o preach_n have_v not_o always_o this_o effect_n as_o be_v notoure_n nor_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n they_o among_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n show_v and_o 2_o thes._n 2._o nay_o let_v that_o word_n be_v consider_v 2_o cor._n 2_o 15_o 16._o for_o we_o be_v unto_o god_n a_o sweet_a savour_n in_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v to_o the_o one_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n and_o to_o the_o other_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n and_o that_o esai_n 49_o 4._o then_o say_v i_o i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a i_o have_v spend_v my_o strength_n for_o nought_o and_o in_o vain_a sure_o my_o judgement_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o work_n with_o my_o god_n and_o that_o esai_n 53_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v &_o if_o he_o think_v it_o enough_o that_o this_o manifestation_n be_v make_v sometime_o upon_o the_o the_o mind_n of_o some_o alas_o poor_a man_n think_v he_o that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n who_o there_fw-mi not_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o he_o be_v to_o pretend_v a_o divine_a immediat_n call_v through_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n that_o can_v say_v the_o same_o and_o that_o upon_o a_o more_o just_a account_n as_o for_o his_o brethren_n they_o be_v under_o the_o same_o delusion_n with_o their_o teacher_n and_o the_o sensation_n they_o have_v of_o life_n and_o virtue_n be_v but_o the_o sensation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o delusion_n and_o no_o edification_n or_o build_v up_o in_o the_o holy_a faith_n but_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n as_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o that_o hear_v they_o and_o read_v their_o book_n and_o as_o this_o book_n which_o be_v now_o under_o examination_n have_v make_v more_o manifest_a to_o i_o than_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o hear_v or_o read_v of_o they_o before_o 15._o he_o add_v this_o be_v that_o which_o give_v the_o true_a and_o substantial_a call_n and_o title_n unto_o the_o minister_n whereby_o he_o be_v a_o real_a successor_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n that_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n ans._n 1._o then_o the_o extraordinary_a call_n be_v no_o true_a and_o substantial_a call_n or_o title_n then_o ezechiel_n who_o be_v send_v to_o a_o rebellious_a house_n that_o will_v not_o hear_v have_v no_o true_a and_o substantial_a call_n nor_o moses_n when_o he_o be_v send_v unto_o pharaoh_n 2._o they_o who_o be_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n to_o some_o may_v yet_o for_o all_o that_o be_v successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n 3._o but_o i_o see_v what_o this_o man_n will_v be_v at_o the_o quaker-preacher_n though_o as_o we_o have_v manifest_v above_o nothing_o in_o truth_n but_o pagan_a preacher_n must_v be_v the_o only_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o possessor_n of_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n that_o be_v in_o they_o what_o more_o such_o minister_n stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o ordination_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n ans._n why_o then_o be_v hand_n lay_v upon_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n act._n 13_o 3._o and_o why_o have_v timothy_n the_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n 1_o tim._n 4_o 14._o if_o such_o make_a use_n of_o this_o ceremony_n shall_v any_o minister_n now_o a_o day_n think_v it_o below_o he_o to_o do_v the_o like_a but_o say_v he_o our_o adversary_n
work_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n tickle_v their_o fancy_n and_o comply_v with_o their_o blind_a mind_n and_o corrupt_a humores_fw-la and_o hereby_o draw_v strength_n and_o confirmation_n to_o their_o abominable_a error_n and_o practice_n and_o be_v more_o deep_o root_v and_o fix_v in_o the_o same_o howbeit_o contrary_a to_o the_o divine_a light_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n and_o pure_a reason_n and_o to_o all_o the_o true_a experience_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o upright_a walker_n with_o god_n and_o be_v more_o fortify_v and_o animate_v in_o their_o rage_n and_o opposition_n to_o all_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o sure_o i_o be_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n though_o they_o will_v not_o with_o such_o a_o pharisaical_a &_o frothy_a ostentation_n talk_v of_o their_o enjoyment_n as_o these_o wicked_a deceiver_n do_v on_o all_o occasion_n to_o set_v forward_o the_o desperate_a design_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o yet_o know_v what_o rich_a income_n of_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n of_o strength_n and_o encouragement_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o peace_n &_o serenity_n of_o soul_n of_o light_n and_o consolation_n satisfy_v all_o their_o desire_n and_o make_v their_o soul_n to_o run_v over_o and_o all_o this_o in_o compliance_n and_o harmony_n with_o the_o word_n &_o for_o a_o verification_n and_o accomplisment_n of_o the_o rich_a promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n order_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o sure_a and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o their_o soul_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o their_o own_o feel_v seal_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o their_o inheritance_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n unto_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n they_o have_v have_v in_o this_o ordinance_n melt_v their_o heart_n with_o true_a tenderness_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o knit_a their_o soul_n more_o firm_o in_o love_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o engage_v they_o to_o run_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o cheerfulness_n enlargedness_n of_o heart_n and_o delectation_n and_o to_o strive_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o salvation_n whether_o within_o or_o without_o with_o more_o courage_n alacrity_n and_o resolution_n of_o soul_n so_o that_o i_o be_o persuade_v they_o will_v upon_o this_o very_a account_n detest_v and_o abominate_a tâ—ese_n co-worker_n with_o satan_n and_o find_v themselves_o call_v of_o god_n for_o his_o glory_n &_o their_o own_o security_n to_o remove_v far_o from_o their_o tent_n who_o drive_v such_o a_o desperate_a and_o hellish_a design_n against_o heaven_n and_o against_o all_o the_o interest_n of_o jesus_n christ_n their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n 4._o these_o desperate_a despiser_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o condescension_n of_o love_n &_o malacious_a opposer_n of_o all_o the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o manifest_a mockage_n substitute_v our_o ordinary_a repast_n in_o the_o room_n of_o this_o soul-feeding_a ordinance_n for_o thus_o speak_v that_o blasphemous_a wretch_n ja._n nayler_n in_o his_o love_n to_o the_o lose_a pag_n 45._o as_o mr_n stalham_n cit_v he_o in_o his_o book_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o such_o who_o be_v lose_v in_o this_o thing_n &_o trouble_v in_o mind_n concern_v it_o what_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v declare_v unto_o you_o which_o all_o shall_v witness_v to_o which_o come_v to_o partake_v thereof_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n christ._n if_o you_o intend_v to_o sup_v with_o the_o lord_n or_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v let_v your_o eat_n and_o drink_v so_o oft_o as_o you_o do_v it_o be_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o in_o his_o fear_n that_o at_o death_n you_o may_v witness_v to_o the_o lust_n and_o excess_n etc._n etc._n and_o pag._n 43._o he_o say_v this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v at_o all_o season_n when_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o pag._n â—4_n that_o the_o lord_n command_v his_o disciple_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o show_v forth_o his_o death_n till_o he_o come_v to_o avoid_v excess_n and_o become_a reprobat_n in_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o tâ—is_o a_o sufficient_a discovery_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o act_v they_o 5_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o examine_v what_o this_o our_o quaker_n say_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o pass_v his_o intrade_n wherein_o after_o his_o manner_n he_o upbraid_v all_o with_o their_o ignorance_n of_o this_o mystery_n as_o if_o they_o only_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n and_o acquant_v with_o the_o mystery_n hide_v from_o all_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o christian_a châ—rch_n we_o come_v to_o the_o answer_n he_o give_v to_o that_o question_n what_o be_v that_o body_n which_o we_o eat_v and_o that_o blood_n which_o we_o drink_v which_o be_v this_o pag._n 288._o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o celestial_a seed_n that_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a substance_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v thes._n 5._o &_o 6._o that_o vehicle_n or_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o communicate_v life_n and_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o and_o receive_v he_o by_o which_o also_o man_n obtain_v communion_n with_o god_n to_o which_o we_o need_v say_v nothing_o here_o have_v full_o discover_v above_o chap._n x._o what_o this_o seed_n substance_n and_o vehicle_n be_v in_o their_o judgement_n to_o wit_n nothing_o but_o what_o be_v in_o every_o son_n of_o adam_n as_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o dim_a light_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n and_o of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n have_v some_o dark_a notion_n of_o a_o god_n and_o of_o some_o principle_n of_o morality_n without_o the_o least_o imagination_n or_o apprehension_n of_o any_o of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n yea_o which_o have_v a_o native_a and_o inbred_a enmity_n at_o and_o antipathy_n against_o the_o mystery_n of_o love_n and_o grace_n manifest_v in_o the_o gospel_n this_o this_o be_v the_o quaker_n christ_n the_o food_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o substance_n whereupon_o they_o feed_v this_o be_v all_o that_o true_a bread_n which_o they_o have_v to_o eat_v and_o while_o he_o call_v it_o a_o substance_n he_o join_v with_o the_o old_a heracleonite_n who_o say_v thâ—t_a man_n be_v compose_v of_o a_o body_n of_o a_o soul_n and_o of_o a_o three_o substance_n and_o the_o harken_v unto_o and_o believe_v this_o natural_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o all_o heathens_n and_o pagan_n &_o receive_v its_o light_n be_v all_o their_o feast_n and_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o communion_n which_o they_o have_v or_o expect_v to_o have_v with_o god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_a that_o the_o hieght_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v moralize_v paganism_n and_o yet_o he_o there_fw-mi say_v that_o â—his_v be_v confirm_v john_n 6._o from_o v_o 32._o to_o the_o end_n and_o thereby_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o true_a bread_n which_o the_o father_n give_v from_o heaven_n but_o this_o which_o all_o turk_n and_o pagan_n have_v this_o be_v their_o jesus_n and_o their_o bread_n of_o god_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o give_v they_o life_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n they_o be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n to_o this_o thing_n and_o by_o this_o will_v they_o be_v raise_v up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o they_o hearken_v to_o this_o than_o they_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n yea_o if_o they_o but_o believe_v this_o they_o have_v everlasting_a life_n for_o this_o be_v their_o bread_n of_o life_n whereof_o if_o they_o eat_v they_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o live_v forever_o this_o be_v with_o they_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v all_o the_o flesh_n they_o eat_v and_o all_o the_o blood_n they_o drink_v and_o thus_o they_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o they_o o_o what_o a_o desperate_a delusion_n be_v this_o what_o a_o wonder_n be_v it_o that_o man_n who_o believe_v they_o have_v immortal_a soul_n and_o have_v ever_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n there_fw-mi thus_o speak_v and_o metamorphose_v the_o whole_a gospel_n into_o pure_a paganism_n this_o sure_a must_v be_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a judicial_a stroke_n of_o blindness_n delusion_n of_o a_o reprobat_fw-la mind_n and_o of_o a_o perverse_a spirit_n with_o which_o these_o man_n be_v manifest_o plague_v and_o the_o devil_n must_v have_v a_o extraordinary_a power_n in_o they_o and_o over_o they_o act_v and_o drive_a they_o
be_v other_o way_n such_o as_o a_o promise_n which_o be_v different_a from_o a_o precept_n and_o divine_a institution_n virtual_o include_v a_o promise_n and_o because_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o these_o way_n his_o whole_a discourse_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o we_o grant_v there_o be_v no_o relation_n here_o flow_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o we_o see_v not_o what_o way_n a_o precept_n have_v any_o efficacy_n to_o the_o make_n of_o such_o a_o relation_n it_o be_v not_o because_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a that_o therefore_o such_o as_o be_v holy_a shall_v see_v god_n face_n but_o because_o of_o a_o promise_n what_o will_v he_o now_o do_v his_o light_n have_v confound_v he_o so_o as_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v but_o howbeit_o a_o precept_n have_v no_o interest_n here_o while_o speak_v of_o his_o relation_n yet_o lest_o he_o boast_v as_o suppose_v we_o can_v not_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v a_o command_n for_o the_o use_n of_o this_o ordinance_n we_o must_v see_v what_o he_o say_v here_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o precept_n say_v he_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v there_o where_o the_o institution_n be_v which_o be_v very_o true_a for_o the_o very_a institution_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o command_n though_o there_o be_v no_o more_o matthew_n and_o mark_n say_v he_o mentione_n no_o command_n and_o luk_n only_o say_v this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o answ._n here_o be_v a_o express_a command_n mention_v by_o luk_n and_o what_o need_v more_o the_o institution_n say_v i_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o command_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n after_o practice_n declare_v and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o we_o have_v paul_n large_a commentary_n upon_o this_o 1_o cor._n 10._o &_o 11._o for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o command_n for_o this_o why_o be_v the_o apostle_n at_o all_o that_o pain_n to_o rectify_v abuse_n among_o the_o corinthian_n about_o this_o mater_fw-la why_o speak_v he_o of_o a_o cup_n which_o he_o bless_v and_o of_o bread_n which_o he_o break_v 1_o cor._n 10_o 16_o why_o do_v he_o deliver_v this_o unto_o they_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 23_o why_o do_v he_o not_o discharge_v this_o altogether_o as_o he_o do_v the_o love_n feast_n why_o say_v he_o not_o there_o be_v no_o such_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o command_n for_o it_o be_v there_o no_o precept_n presuppose_v nor_o include_v in_o all_o this_o wonderful_a the_o end_n which_o paul_n express_v say_v he_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 26._o be_v to_o declare_v the_o lord_n death_n but_o this_o have_v no_o necessary_a â—elation_n to_o or_o connexion_n with_o partake_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n for_o though_o such_o as_o partake_v of_o this_o can_v but_o commemorate_fw-la his_o death_n yet_o his_o death_n can_v be_v commemorate_a without_o this_o participation_n ans._n 1._o that_o declaration_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v a_o comprehensive_a end_n and_o include_v a_o christian_a improvement_n and_o application_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o all_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o this_o sacrament_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o whole_a context_n for_o where_o this_o be_v not_o there_o be_v a_o eat_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n unworthy_o and_o a_o incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n vers_fw-la 27._o and_o to_o which_o be_v require_v self_n examination_n as_o a_o necessary_a preparation_n and_o a_o eat_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o cup_n so_o and_o such_o as_o include_v a_o discern_a of_o the_o lord_n body_n the_o want_n of_o which_o make_v person_n eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o themselves_o and_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o many_o be_v weak_a and_o sickly_a among_o they_o and_o many_o be_v asleep_z vers_n 29_o 30._o and_o such_o as_o require_v self_n judge_v to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v prevent_v god_n judge_v vers_fw-la 31._o thus_o we_o see_v that_o such_o a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v here_o understand_v can_v be_v without_o this_o partake_n 2_o this_o same_o end_n include_v a_o command_n to_o use_v this_o sacrament_n until_o christ_n second_o come_v 3._o what_o think_v he_o of_o the_o end_v mention_v 1_o cor._n 10_o 16_o 17_o 4._o how_o such_o as_o partake_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o his_o sense_n can_v but_o declare_v his_o death_n be_v a_o mystery_n to_o i_o let_v he_o clear_a to_o i_o how_o a_o pagan_a that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o death_n can_v by_o introvert_v unto_o the_o light_n within_o he_o declare_v christ_n death_n 5._o though_o christ_n death_n can_v be_v commemorate_a without_o partake_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o this_o ordinance_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o hence_o follow_v that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v commemorate_a by_o this_o ordinance_n he_o may_v as_o well_o argue_v that_o because_o christ_n death_n can_v be_v declare_v in_o this_o ordinance_n therefore_o it_o must_v not_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o word_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o man_n will_v have_v all_o declaration_n of_o it_o lay_v aside_o that_o it_o may_v be_v quite_o forget_v or_o no_o otherwise_o declare_v than_o as_o may_v be_v by_o a_o pagan_a introvert_v to_o his_o light_n 12._o what_o say_v he_o to_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n as_o christ_n say_v he_o use_v by_o the_o use_n of_o natural_a thing_n to_o lead_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n up_o unto_o spiritual_a thing_n so_o here_o christ_n take_v occasion_n from_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n which_o be_v before_o they_o while_o sup_v to_o tell_v they_o that_o as_o bread_n and_o wine_n serve_v to_o nourish_v their_o body_n so_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n shall_v be_v for_o their_o soul_n answ._n be_v not_o these_o excellent_a commentator_n be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o they_o will_v not_o take_v this_o word_n for_o their_o rule_n who_o ever_o hear_v even_a man_n word_n so_o abuse_v and_o pervert_v o_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n though_o i_o think_v the_o very_a recite_v of_o his_o word_n be_v enough_o to_o shame_v he_o if_o he_o can_v be_v ashamed_a and_o they_o both_o yet_o let_v i_o sober_o ask_v he_o a_o few_o thing_n 1._o why_o do_v he_o not_o give_v we_o a_o like_a instance_n that_o which_o he_o mention_v of_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n joh._n 4._o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o christ_n say_v not_o there_o this_o well_o be_v my_o body_n or_o this_o well_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n 2._o what_o signify_v christ_n blessing_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o cup_n if_o this_o be_v all_o 3._o to_o what_o end_n do_v he_o break_v the_o bread_n and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v eat_v etc._n etc._n when_o they_o have_v be_v eat_v and_o drink_v already_o 4._o why_o say_v he_o of_o the_o cup_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o import_v 5._o why_o say_v he_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 6._o be_v this_o all_o that_o paul_n deliver_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 7._o be_v this_o all_o that_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n 8._o how_o come_v it_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o paul_n give_v we_o not_o that_o commentary_n of_o the_o word_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o piece_n of_o profane_a blasphemous_a boldness_n 13_o what_o say_v he_o to_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 16._o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o answer_v pag._n 298._o that_o in_o all_o this_o chapter_n paul_n be_v not_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o this_o ceremony_n he_o shall_v say_v ordinance_n answ._n for_o as_o bold_a as_o he_o be_v we_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o let_v we_o yet_o hear_v his_o reason_n he_o sai_z vers_n 21._o you_o can_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o can_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n and_o of_o the_o outward_a cup._n answ._n not_o moral_o and_o lawful_o because_o the_o apostle_n here_o dissuade_v they_o from_o have_v communion_n with_o idol_n upon_o this_o very_a account_n though_o they_o may_v physical_o as_o robert_n parclay_n may_v steal_v and_o murder_v but_o say_v he_o paul_n speak_v of_o one_o bread_n vers_fw-la 17._o and_o this_o can_v be_v outward_a bread_n
not_o what_o other_o say_v parnel_n in_o his_o shield_n of_o truth_n pag._n 17._o say_v as_o it_o be_v cite_v by_o mr_n faldo_n who_o book_n be_v but_o late_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n 2_o part._n pag._n 11._o of_o his_o book_n and_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o of_o the_o letter_n the_o other_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v mere_a deceiver_n and_o witch_n bewitch_v people_n from_o the_o truth_n hold_v forth_o the_o shadow_n for_o the_o substance_n as_o for_o the_o church_n so_o speak_v isaac_n pennington_n in_o his_o question_n p._n 49._o q._n what_o be_v the_o fold_n of_o the_o sheep_n answ._n the_o wisdom_n life_n and_o power_n of_o the_o father_n even_o the_o same_o that_o be_v the_o shepherd_n obj._n be_v not_o the_o church_n the_o fold_n a._n this_o in_o the_o church_n or_o the_o church_n in_o this_o be_v the_o fold_n but_o not_o out_o of_o this_o as_o for_o prayer_n or_o thanksgiving_n at_o meat_n hear_v james_n naylor_n love_n to_o the_o lose_v p._n 57_o but_o where_o the_o pure_a be_v not_o viz._n the_o light_n all_o thing_n be_v defile_v when_o they_o be_v not_o sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o fear_n and_o therein_o remember_v his_o death_n till_o he_o come_v and_o so_o this_o be_v all_o their_o lord_n supper_n too_o who_o be_v the_o word_n and_o prayer_n and_o pag._n 13._o he_o cast_v all_o prayer_n that_o be_v not_o by_o immediate_a inspiration_n say_v but_o as_o every_o creature_n be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n who_o be_v that_o spirit_n who_o will_v be_v serve_v with_o his_o own_o alone_a not_o with_o any_o thing_n in_o man_n which_o be_v come_v in_o since_o the_o fall_n so_o the_o imagination_n think_n and_o conceiving_n be_v shut_v out_o and_o smith_n cat._n p._n 100_o so_o must_v all_o come_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v order_v and_o cease_v from_o their_o own_o word_n and_o from_o their_o own_o time_n and_o learn_v to_o be_v silent_a till_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n and_o p._n 107._o so_o the_o same_o wisdom_n may_v deny_v the_o prescribe_a way_n as_o be_v formal_a and_o may_v invent_v something_o instead_o of_o it_o in_o a_o high_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o though_o they_o may_v not_o speak_v in_o such_o formal_a word_n compose_v yet_o in_o the_o same_o wisdom_n their_o word_n be_v formal_a they_o can_v set_v their_o own_o time_n to_o begin_v and_o end_v and_o when_o they_o will_v they_o can_v utter_v word_n &_o when_o they_o will_v they_o can_v be_v silent_a and_o this_o be_v the_o unclean_a part_n which_o offer_v to_o god_n which_o he_o do_v not_o accept_v find_v we_o not_o his_o man_n doctrine_n abâ—ve_v consonant_a hereunto_o as_o for_o baptism_n parnel_n pag._n 11._o else_n we_o they_o own_o the_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n but_o they_o deny_v all_o other_o and_o p._n 12._o and_o now_o i_o see_v the_o other_o that_o be_v water_n baptism_n as_o they_o ordinary_o call_v it_o out_o of_o scorn_n to_o be_v formal_a imitation_n and_o the_o invention_n â—f_a man_n and_o so_o a_o mere_a delusion_n smith_n prim._n p._n 39_o and_o higgins_n warning_n p._n 5_o say_v we_o have_v this_o and_o the_o lord_n supper_n both_o from_o the_o pope_n nay_o james_n naylor_n love_n to_o the_o lose_v p._n 52._o give_v we_o one_o word_n for_o all_o for_o this_o i_o say_v say_v he_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v his_o son_n for_o a_o leader_n and_o guide_n to_o all_o age_n and_o into_o and_o out_o of_o all_o form_n at_o his_o will_n and_o in_o his_o way_n and_o time_n in_o every_o generation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o all_o who_o know_v his_o will_n herein_o can_v endure_v that_o any_o visible_a thing_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o to_o limit_v his_o leading_n in_o spirit_n and_o c_o atkinson_n say_v i_o deny_v that_o god_n do_v ever_o or_o will_v ever_o reveal_v himself_o by_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n thou_o call_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o g._n fox_n in_o his_o grâ—at_a mystery_n p._n 16._o and_o we_o say_v he_o christ_n have_v triumph_v over_o ordinance_n and_o blot_v they_o out_o and_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v touch_v and_o the_o saint_n have_v christ_n in_o they_o who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o outward_a form_n and_o thou_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v to_o find_v the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a and_o after_o all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o of_o the_o like_a kind_n we_o must_v be_v account_v slanderer_n for_o say_v that_o they_o deny_v the_o external_a part_n of_o christianity_n nay_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o must_v be_v horrid_a liar_n and_o the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n must_v be_v attest_v hereunto_o this_o be_v but_o a_o inconsiderable_a thing_n with_o they_o who_o account_v all_o that_o our_o preacher_n say_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n nothing_o but_o lie_n and_o satanical_a delusion_n because_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o immediate_a teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o but_o professor_n of_o the_o devil_n upon_o this_o account_n see_v fox_n great_a mystery_n p._n 5._o and_o 62._o 3._o yet_o more_o hence_o be_v it_o say_v he_o that_o because_o we_o exhort_v people_n to_o return_v and_o feel_v god_n within_o themselves_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o if_o they_o feel_v not_o god_n near_o they_o the_o notion_n which_o they_o have_v of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n above_o the_o cloud_n will_v not_o much_o profit_n they_o they_o malicious_o endeavour_v to_o infer_v that_o we_o say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o exist_v without_o we_o answ._n think_v he_o that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o notion_n of_o god_n but_o as_o of_o one_o that_o be_v up_o in_o the_o heaven_n above_o the_o cloud_n suppose_v he_o that_o we_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v every_o where_o present_a but_o if_o they_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n why_o talk_v they_o so_o much_o of_o a_o measure_n of_o god_n in_o every_o man_n be_v the_o true_a god_n such_o a_o divisible_a thing_n why_o do_v they_o make_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n a_o part_n or_o particle_n of_o god_n what_o mean_v they_o by_o the_o vehicle_n of_o god_n do_v these_o and_o the_o like_a expression_n smell_v of_o orthodoxy_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o true_a god_n that_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o god_n that_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n and_o three_o distinct_a person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v they_o believe_v this_o furthermore_o if_o they_o believe_v real_o a_o god_n without_o they_o why_o do_v they_o ascribe_v to_o something_o within_o they_o that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o god_n do_v not_o the_o morning_n watch_v pag._n 5.6_o 7._o assert_v the_o light_n within_o every_o man_n to_o be_v that_o word_n which_o john_n speak_v of_o john_n 1_n 1_o see_v fox_n the_o young_a p._n 50_o 53_o 54._o be_v that_o a_o savoury_a expression_n which_o e._n b_o true_n faith_n have_v when_o he_o say_v every_o man_n have_v that_o which_o be_v one_o in_o union_n and_o like_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o good_a as_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o its_o measure_n be_v that_o orthodox_n which_o ed._n burrough_n say_v the_o morning_n before_o he_o die_v see_v f._n h._n testimony_n now_o my_o soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v centre_v in_o its_o own_o be_v with_o god_n and_o this_o form_n of_o person_n must_v return_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v another_o have_v these_o expression_n see_v mr_n faldo_n as_o above_o p._n 124._o again_o thou_o make_v a_o great_a pother_n that_o any_o one_o shall_v witness_v he_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n answ._n a_o cathechisme_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o which_o they_o have_v lay_v down_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o son_n be_v equal_a in_o power_n &_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n yet_o if_o any_o come_v but_o to_o witness_v the_o son_n reveal_v in_o he_o or_o come_v to_o witness_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o as_o they_o give_v out_o the_o scripture_n or_o witness_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o witness_v that_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n they_o cry_v out_o horrid_a blasphemy_n hear_v what_o another_o say_v now_o consider_v what_o a_o condition_n these_o call_v minister_n be_v in_o they_o say_v that_o which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n be_v not_o infinite_a in_o itself_o but_o a_o creature_n that_o which_o come_v out_o from_o the_o creator_n and_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o creator_n which_o bring_v it_o
themselves_o be_v not_o these_o sufficient_a to_o evidence_n to_o all_o the_o world_n how_o the_o quaker_n vilify_v the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n 5._o do_v they_o not_o dissuade_v all_o in_o their_o write_n as_o the_o cite_a passage_n evidence_n from_o read_v or_o study_v the_o scripture_n or_o from_o expect_v any_o light_n or_o comfort_n from_o they_o though_o christ_n in_o express_a term_n command_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o persuade_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o clear_a proof_n of_o their_o undervalue_n of_o the_o scripture_n 6._o whereunto_o else_o tend_v that_o expression_n of_o fisher_n in_o he_o velata_fw-la quaedam_fw-la revelato_fw-la p._n 4._o you_o have_v moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n within_o you_o but_o to_o disparage_v and_o vilify_v the_o scripture_n see_v also_o parnel_n p._n 11._o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v within_o and_o be_v read_v within_o before_o it_o be_v read_v without_o 7._o be_v it_o not_o a_o manifest_a vilify_n of_o scripture_n to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o it_o yet_o so_o faith_n the_o lip_n of_o truth_n open_v p._n 7._o that_o light_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n prove_v that_o or_o tell_v i_o what_o one_o scripture_n have_v light_a in_o it_o 8._o do_v not_o they_o say_v that_o whaâ—_n be_v hold_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o binde_v to_o we_o naylor_n love_v to_o the_o lose_v p._n 16._o for_o all_o the_o saint_n have_v their_o command_n in_o the_o spirit_n but_o you_o be_v in_o the_o letter_n and_o so_o another_o ministration_n we_o have_v mention_v more_o above_o chap._n iu._n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o be_v not_o this_o sufficient_a to_o declare_v the_o scripture_n null_a in_o their_o esteem_n 9_o what_o else_o do_v that_o of_o john_n story_n in_o his_o discovery_n savour_n of_o and_o i._n a._n further_o say_v let_v light_n without_o be_v guide_n to_o light_v within_o reply_v if_o by_o this_o exhortation_n i._o a._n mean_v that_o light_n without_o shall_v try_v true_a light_n within_o which_o shine_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n then_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v it_o be_v a_o very_a absurd_a and_o foolish_a exhortation_n and_o be_v speak_v upon_o a_o divine_a account_n it_o be_v full_a of_o idolatry_n and_o evil_n 10._o do_v not_o the_o fore_n cite_v passage_n full_o clear_a that_o in_o the_o quaker_n judgement_n we_o cannot_v come_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n or_o of_o ourselves_o and_o be_v not_o that_o sufficient_a to_o disparage_v the_o scripture_n 11._o whâ—n_v christ_n himself_o make_v use_v of_o the_o scripture_n to_o repel_v the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n mat._n 4._o can_v we_o think_v the_o quaker_n haâ—e_v any_o high_a esteem_n for_o the_o scripture_n who_o declare_v they_o utter_o useless_a as_o to_o this_o as_o martin_n mason_n do_v in_o his_o love_a invitation_n p._n 11_o 12._o can_v they_o value_v the_o scripture_n aright_o who_o desire_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v stripe_n we_o of_o all_o our_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o say_v that_o they_o only_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o oppose_v truth_n and_o so_o bring_v we_o into_o a_o state_n of_o condemnation_n wrath_n and_o misery_n beyond_o the_o heathen_a see_v pennington_n quaest_n p._n 12._o see_v also_o w._n pen_n spirit_n of_o truth_n p._n 23._o 13._o do_v they_o not_o undervalue_v the_o scripture_n who_o still_o set_v they_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o common_a language_n of_o the_o quaker_n 14_o if_o the_o quaker_n have_v a_o high_a opinion_n of_o the_o scripture_n what_o mean_v all_o these_o expression_n in_o the_o morning_n watch_n pap._n 22.23_o of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n receive_v from_o they_o viz_o tradition_n of_o man_n earthly_a root_n darkness_n and_o confusion_n nebuchadnezar_n image_n putrefaction_n and_o corruption_n rot_a and_o deceitful_a all_o out_o of_o the_o liâ—e_z and_o power_n of_o god_n apostasy_n the_o whore_n cup_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n bastard_n bring_v forth_o of_o flesh_n and_o â—lood_o the_o birth_n that_o persecute_v the_o son_n and_o heir_n babylon_n brat_n and_o child_n grave_a image_n etc._n etc._n these_o sure_a be_v no_o expression_n of_o great_a estimation_n 15._o what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o what_o the_o same_o author_n say_v p._n 45._o so_o among_o the_o word_n you_o find_v how_o the_o saint_n in_o some_o thing_n walk_v and_o what_o they_o practise_v and_o then_o you_o strive_v to_o make_v something_o to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o observe_v it_o and_o do_v it_o as_o near_o as_o yoâ—_n can_v and_o here_o you_o be_v find_v transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n who_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n nor_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n now_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o in_o the_o ground_n betwixt_o you_o and_o the_o pope_n have_v this_o man_n the_o same_o esteem_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o paul_n have_v when_o he_o say_v rom._n 15_o 4._o for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v wâ—itten_v afore_o time_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n 16._o do_v we_o not_o all_o know_v how_o reproachful_o the_o papist_n speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o do_v not_o quaker_n and_o they_o go_v one_o way_n here_o let_v any_o look_n mr_n faldo_n parallel_n in_o the_o end_n of_o chap._n 12._o of_o his_o book_n pag._n 131._o etc._n etc._n and_o judge_v if_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o discover_v what_o enemy_n to_o and_o undervaluer_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o quaker_n be_v i_o know_v not_o if_o we_o can_v get_v any_o more_o out_o of_o hell_n see_v what_o be_v say_v above_o chap._n iu._n §_o 2._o &_o 4._o &_o 12._o 5._o what_o say_v he_o more_o hâ—nce_o moreover_o because_o we_o say_v that_o their_o clattering_n and_o outward_a faith_n of_o a_o external_a life_n passion_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n will_v no_o more_o justify_v they_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n than_o the_o jew_n cry_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o they_o must_v acknowledge_v a_o christ_n within_o themselves_o who_o they_o have_v crucify_v to_o be_v rise_v and_o justify_v and_o redeem_v they_o from_o all_o iniquity_n they_o say_v we_o deny_v the_o liâ—e_z suffer_v and_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o justification_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o he_o answ._n what_o mean_v he_o by_o that_o ill_a favour_a word_n clattering_n garritiunculae_fw-la it_o have_v no_o sound_n in_o latâ—ne_n and_o no_o good_a sound_n in_o english_a in_o this_o mater_fw-la and_o what_o mean_v he_o by_o a_o external_a faith_n and_o what_o mean_v he_o by_o a_o external_a faith_n of_o a_o external_a life_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n these_o expression_n be_v very_o quakerish_a that_o be_v unsavoury_a salt_n of_o nonsense_n but_o when_o he_o lay_v all_o the_o weight_n of_o justification_n and_o redemption_n on_o a_o thing_n which_o they_o call_v christ_n within_o every_o man_n former_o crucify_v but_o now_o rise_v be_v not_o that_o as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o deny_v all_o that_o christ_n do_v for_o our_o redemption_n and_o justification_n a_o pardon_n through_o his_o righteousness_n and_o blood_n what_o this_o man_n have_v say_v of_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v see_v and_o examine_v and_o because_o he_o will_v fame_n wipe_v off_o this_o aspersion_n from_o his_o fraternity_n let_v we_o see_v what_o they_o say_v in_o this_o mater_fw-la mr_n faldo_n will_v help_v we_o to_o some_o other_o than_o we_o have_v see_v and_o mention_v former_o 1._o what_o mean_v that_o expression_n of_o edâ—_n burrugh_v truâ—peâ—_n etc._n etc._n â—_o 17._o all_o that_o be_v call_v presbyterian_o and_o independent_o with_o their_o seed_v upon_o the_o report_n of_o a_o thing_n dead_a many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o that_o of_o farnworth_n what_o righteousness_n christ_n perform_v without_o i_o be_v not_o my_o justification_n neither_o be_v i_o save_v by_o it_o be_v not_o this_o a_o plain_a denial_n of_o justification_n through_o câ—rist_n and_o hâ—s_a righteousness_n pennington_n quaestion_n p._n 2d_o be_v clear_a enough_o can_v say_v he_o outward_a blood_n clause_n the_o conscience_n can_v outward_a water_n wash_v the_o soul_n clean_a parnel_n shield_n of_o truth_n p._n 30._o and_o this_o we_o witness_v who_o through_o the_o lamb_n our_o saviour_n do_v reign_n above_o the_o world_n death_n hell_n and_o the_o devil_n but_o none_o can_v witness_v this_o who_o eye_n be_v outward_a look_v at_o a_o redeemer_n a_o far_o off_o morning_n watch_n p._n 21._o and_o conclude_v to_o themselves_o a_o belief_n in_o christ_n and_o apply_v his_o promise_n what_o he_o do_v for_o they_o in_o the_o body_n that_o
4_o 11._o that_o pastor_n be_v give_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n till_o we_o all_o come_v unto_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n answ._n 1_o hence_o we_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o stand_a ministry_n which_o yet_o he_o and_o be_v brethren_n be_v against_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v 2._o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o bring_v they_o on_o towards_o perfection_n and_o be_v for_o the_o edify_a and_o build_v up_o of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o particular_a soul_n till_o we_o all_o come_v at_o length_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ._n how_o be_v it_o prove_v that_o this_o ultimat_fw-la end_n be_v attain_v here_o and_o further_o we_o tell_v above_o that_o there_o be_v a_o perfection_n comparative_a and_o in_o part_n here_o attainable_a and_o attain_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n &_o of_o the_o gift_n give_v to_o every_o man_n ephes._n 4_o 7._o 1_o cor._n 12_o 11._o but_o not_o a_o perfection_n of_o degree_n which_o exclude_v all_o increase_n and_o growth_n contrare_fw-la to_o 2_o pet._n 3_o 18._o phil._n 3_o 12_o 2_o thes._n 1_o 3._o not_o such_o a_o perfection_n as_o exclude_v all_o sin_n he_o add_v pag._n 158._o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a 2_o tim._n 3.17_o answ._n yes_o and_o they_o do_v that_o in_o their_o own_o manner_n as_o a_o perfect_a and_o complete_a rule_n give_v full_a instruction_n and_o information_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n contrare_fw-la to_o what_o himself_o teach_v above_o so_o that_o the_o the_o man_n of_o god_n needs_o to_o hearken_v to_o no_o dream_n enthusiasm_n or_o precept_n of_o man_n to_o learn_v what_o be_v god_n will_n how_o do_v our_o doctrine_n make_v prayer_n useless_a be_v not_o these_o prayer_n say_v he_o useless_a and_o without_o faith_n that_o be_v make_v for_o preservation_n from_o sin_n if_o withal_o they_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v not_o give_v they_o what_o they_o ask_v answ._n so_o say_v crellius_n the_o socinian_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o perfection_n seem_v rather_o to_o take_v away_o all_o use_n of_o such_o prayer_n for_o who_o will_v pray_v for_o that_o which_o they_o have_v 2._o if_o saint_n pray_v for_o a_o sinless_a state_n here_o they_o pray_v without_o warrant_n he_o that_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v that_o we_o be_v not_o lead_v into_o temptation_n teach_v we_o also_o to_o pray_v for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o say_v he_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o apostle_n col._n 4_o 12._o 1_o thes._n 3_o 13._o &_o 5_o 22_o etc._n etc._n do_v they_o pray_v so_o without_o faith_n ans._n this_o be_v another_o of_o crellius_n argument_n but_o we_o say_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o for_o a_o sinless_a state_n nor_o do_v they_o believe_v that_o the_o saint_n here_o can_v be_v in_o such_o a_o state_n as_o to_o sin_n no_o more_o nay_o while_o they_o pray_v thus_o for_o the_o saint_n they_o suppose_v that_o the_o saint_n have_v not_o yet_o attain_v to_o it_o epaphras_n not_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v say_v col._n 4_o 12._o to_o labour_n fervent_o in_o prayer_n that_o the_o colossian_n may_v stand_v perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v may_v set_v the_o will_n of_o god_n only_o before_o they_o as_o their_o rule_n and_o hang_v upon_o no_o man_n as_o to_o their_o christian_a conduct_n but_o walk_v in_o sincerity_n as_o become_v christian_n follow_v the_o rule_n of_o god_n law_n and_o may_v not_o be_v always_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o spoil_v through_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n after_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n after_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o after_o christ_n as_o there_o be_v ground_n to_o fear_v as_o we_o see_v chap._n 2._o paul_n 1_o thes._n 3_o 12_o 13._o be_v clear_a against_o this_o imagine_a perfection_n for_o he_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v make_v they_o to_o increase_v and_o abound_v in_o love_n so_o that_o thâ—re_o be_v yet_o some_o shortcome_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v establish_v their_o heart_n unblameable_a in_o holiness_n at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n so_o that_o he_o show_v not_o what_o a_o measure_n of_o love_n and_o holiness_n they_o will_v attain_v unto_o here_o but_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v always_o be_v grow_v until_o it_o attain_v its_o full_a perfection_n at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o be_v clear_a from_o 2_o thes._n 5_o 23._o which_o make_v against_o this_o imagine_a perfection_n and_o speak_v only_o of_o a_o perfection_n of_o part_n not_o of_o degree_n 24._o in_o the_o five_o place_n he_o reason_v thus_o pag._n 158._o §_o 7._o our_o doctrine_n be_v repugnant_a to_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n why_o so_o for_o these_o two_o opposite_a principle_n in_o the_o child_n of_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o child_n of_o light_n be_v sin_n and_o righteousness_n and_o as_o man_n be_v respective_o ferment_v with_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o so_o be_v they_o to_o be_v call_v justify_v or_o reprobate_v see_v he_o that_o justify_v the_o wicked_a and_o he_o that_o condemn_v the_o just_a even_o they_o both_o be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n prov._n 17_o 15._o ans._n this_o argument_n will_v prove_v as_o well_o that_o full_a perfection_n which_o he_o deny_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o regenerate_v to_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o state_n of_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v answer_v it_o as_o well_o as_o we_o but_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v contrary_a principle_n in_o the_o godly_a and_o wicked_a be_v true_a and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o there_o remain_v sin_n in_o the_o godly_a which_o flow_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o corruption_n yet_o the_o godly_a man_n be_v not_o ferment_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o dialect_n of_o the_o quaker_n or_o rather_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o dialect_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o that_o principle_n nor_o give_v up_o thereunto_o as_o the_o wicked_a be_v with_o full_a will_n consent_n and_o pleasure_n without_o any_o reluctancy_n or_o lust_a of_o a_o contrary_a principle_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o saife_n to_o call_v all_o not_o yet_o justify_v reprobat_fw-la 4._o the_o lord_n justify_v none_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o indeed_o this_o man_n opinion_n tend_v to_o a_o set_n up_o of_o justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o inherent_a righteousness_n for_o if_o man_n can_v abide_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n he_o shall_v be_v free_a of_o the_o curse_n gal._n 3_o 10._o but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o best_a of_o saint_n psal._n 130_o 3._o &_o 143_o 2._o job._n 9_o 3._o &_o 4â—_n 5._o 1_o cor._n 4_o 4._o and_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o then_o be_v weak_a because_o of_o flesh_n contrare_fw-la to_o rom._n 8.3_o and_o contrare_fw-la to_o that_o jam._n 2_o 10._o he_o who_o trangress_v in_o one_o be_v guilty_a in_o all_o and_o contrary_a to_o these_o scripture_n gal._n 3_o 21_o 22._o &_o 2_o 21_o &_o 3_o 10._o further_a say_n he_o then_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v call_v just_a who_o sin_v in_o all_o his_o action_n ans._n no_o man_n be_v calleâ—_n just_a before_o god_n in_o point_n of_o justification_n because_o of_o his_o inherent_a righteousness_n but_o because_o of_o the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o he_o by_o god_n &_o receive_v by_o faith_n and_o as_o to_o sanctification_n such_o may_v be_v call_v just_a because_o of_o integrity_n sincerity_n &_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n &_o because_o of_o endeavour_v after_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o which_o account_n the_o man_n be_v approven_v of_o god_n but_o not_o because_o he_o be_v sinless_a for_o than_o no_o man_n shall_v go_v under_o that_o denomination_n but_o say_v he_o the_o subject_n be_v donominate_v by_o the_o accident_n that_o adher_v ans._n yet_o a_o wall_n be_v call_v white_a though_o the_o whiteness_n be_v not_o perfect_a but_o mix_v and_o god_n give_v the_o denomination_n according_a to_o grace_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o better_a part_n though_o it_o sometime_o shall_v be_v the_o lesser_a part_n he_o ask_v where_o be_v then_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o of_o light_n the_o sanctify_a and_o purify_a one_o ans._n even_o where_o these_o be_v who_o be_v groan_v under_o a_o body_n of_o death_n and_o run_v daily_o to_o the_o
fountain_n and_o give_v christ_n much_o work_n to_o speak_v so_o to_o wash_v and_o make_v they_o clean_o from_o their_o daily_a pollution_n and_o defilement_n and_o have_v renunce_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o be_v now_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o singleness_n though_o with_o much_o weakness_n and_o many_o fail_n 25._o in_o the_o next_o place_n pag._n 159._o §_o 8._o he_o come_v more_o direct_o to_o confirm_v his_o own_o opinion_n and_o his_o first_o argum_fw-la be_v the_o old_a pelagian_a argument_n former_o reject_v and_o which_o be_v use_v by_o volkelius_n the_o socinian_n lib._n 2._o c._n 22._o viz._n that_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v possible_a or_o in_o our_o power_n he_o prove_v that_o this_o perfection_n be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o necessary_a from_o several_a scripture_n such_o as_o mat._n 5_o 48._o which_o only_o prove_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o endeavour_v after_o perfection_n and_o to_o mind_v all_o duty_n even_o such_o as_o the_o corrupt_a pharisee_n think_v no_o duty_n such_o as_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n to_o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v we_o etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 44_o 45_o 46_o 47._o as_o for_o mat._n 7_o 21._o joh._n 13_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 7_o 19_o they_o can_v make_v nothing_o for_o he_o unless_o he_o suppose_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v who_o ever_o sin_v and_o further_o see_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o some_o of_o these_o passage_n at_o least_o concern_v the_o unconvert_v he_o must_v also_o grant_v that_o even_o they_o also_o may_v attain_v to_o this_o perfection_n as_o for_o 2_o cor._n 13_o 11._o &_o 1_o joh._n 3_o 2_o 10._o we_o have_v speak_v to_o before_o and_o by_o this_o last_o we_o know_v to_o expound_v that_o 1_o joh._n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 26._o his_o next_o argu_n be_v from_o rom._n 6_o 14._o which_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n from_o which_o we_o grant_v all_o believer_n be_v deliver_v and_o if_o he_o know_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o state_n of_o freedom_n from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o sinless_a state_n he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christianity_n he_o cit_v also_o rom._n 8_o 3._o which_o be_v direct_o against_o he_o and_o if_o he_o look_v to_o vers_fw-la 4._o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o it_o can_v make_v nothing_o for_o he_o for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v by_o we_o but_o in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n when_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o so_o answer_v the_o law_n by_o do_v as_o well_o as_o by_o suffer_v which_o righteousness_n consist_v as_o well_o in_o his_o obedience_n as_o in_o his_o suffering_n be_v impute_v to_o believer_n and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o they_o come_v to_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o to_o life_n which_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n which_o require_v full_a obedience_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o case_n of_o transgression_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o of_o their_o shortcoming_n which_o be_v many_o but_o how_o then_o say_v he_o be_v the_o gospel_n difference_v from_o the_o law_n which_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a ans._n the_o law_n point_v out_o christ_n to_o come_v in_o who_o alone_o all_o be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o without_o he_o its_o ordinance_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a and_o the_o gospel_n exhibit_v this_o lord_n jesus_n in_o who_o dwell_v all_o fullness_n and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o that_o come_v to_o god_n through_o he_o pag._n 160._o he_o say_v that_o paul_n prove_v this_o through_o the_o whole_a 6._o chap._n to_o the_o roman_n ans._n the_o contrary_n be_v most_o manifest_a for_o he_o be_v encourage_v believer_n to_o holiness_n and_o dehort_v they_o from_o a_o continuance_n in_o sin_n which_o suppose_v that_o person_n may_v be_v believer_n and_o yet_o have_v need_n of_o such_o dehortation_n and_o encouragment_n for_o where_o this_o quaker_n perfection_n take_v place_n all_o these_o be_v lay_v aside_o as_o utter_o useless_a he_o speak_v not_o of_o sinlesness_n but_o of_o a_o live_n in_o sin_n vers_fw-la 2._o which_o be_v opposite_a to_o a_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n that_o be_v free_v of_o sin_n dominion_n and_o law-power_n and_o which_o be_v opposite_a to_o a_o walk_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n vers_fw-la 4._o and_o vers_fw-la 6._o he_o say_v though_o the_o old_a man_n be_v virtual_o and_o legal_o crucify_v with_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o actual_o kill_v that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v in_o due_a time_n and_o then_o infer_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n as_o our_o master_n and_o lord_n and_o this_o he_o turn_v into_o a_o exhortation_n vers_fw-la 12._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v therefore_o in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o vers_fw-la 13._o neither_o yield_v you_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n and_o for_o their_o encouragement_n tell_v they_o vers_n 14._o for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o he_o say_v not_o for_o sin_n shall_v have_v no_o be_v in_o you_o and_o again_o vers_fw-la 16._o he_o dehort_v they_o from_o a_o yield_a of_o themselves_o as_o servant_n to_o obey_v sin_n and_o vers_fw-la 19_o he_o press_v they_o to_o yield_v their_o member_n as_o servant_n to_o righteousness_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o a_o become_a servant_n of_o sin_n vers_fw-la 20._o and_o to_o press_v this_o the_o more_o he_o mind_v they_o of_o their_o state_n to_o wit_n that_o now_o they_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n whereinto_o they_o be_v cast_v &_o mould_v &_o vers_fw-la 22._o that_o they_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n etc._n etc._n what_o our_o quaker_n speak_v afterward_o of_o the_o way_n of_o attain_v this_o perfection_n by_o lay_v aside_o the_o outward_a law_n and_o look_v only_o to_o the_o light_n within_o we_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o quaker_n dream_n and_o when_o he_o say_v that_o our_o look_v to_o the_o outward_a law_n &_o find_v a_o impossibility_n of_o keep_v it_o perfect_o put_v we_o to_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o seek_v after_o a_o imputative_a righteousness_n he_o but_o declare_v the_o true_a genius_n and_o nature_n of_o that_o antievangelick_n and_o diabolical_a spirit_n that_o act_v they_o and_o what_o follow_v pag._n 160._o be_v but_o a_o confirmation_n of_o what_o we_o say_v viz._n that_o all_o the_o perfection_n they_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o by_o harken_v to_o the_o light_n within_o be_v but_o a_o paganish_a perfection_n and_o his_o great_a promise_n pag._n 161._o we_o account_v delusion_n be_v resolve_v to_o go_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n and_o to_o abide_v by_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n mind_n in_o his_o word_n and_o not_o to_o follow_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n nor_o the_o hellish_a enlightening_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n in_o this_o great_a mater_fw-la 27._o in_o the_o last_o place_n pag._n 161._o for_o a_o proof_n of_o this_o he_o adduce_v some_o instance_n as_o do_v the_o remonstrant_n in_o their_o apology_n chap._n 17._o before_o he_o such_o as_o enoch_n &_o noah_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v walk_v with_o god_n and_o to_o be_v perfect_a gen._n 5._o &_o 6._o ans._n they_o be_v sincere_a and_o upright_a and_o have_v a_o perfection_n of_o part_n though_o not_o of_o degree_n and_o so_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o by_o all_o their_o perfection_n they_o be_v not_o justify_v but_o by_o faith_n which_o lead_v a_o man_n out_o of_o himself_o and_o so_o become_v heir_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n heb._n 11_o 5_o 6_o 7._o moreover_o we_o read_v of_o noah_n sin_n as_o for_o job_n though_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a and_o upright_a man_n yet_o his_o book_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o sinless_a and_o elihu_n evince_v it_o yea_o god_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n chap._n 38_o 2._o that_o he_o darken_a counsel_n by_o word_n without_o knowledge_n and_o himself_o chap._n 42_o 2._o confess_v that_o he_o utter_v what_o he_o understand_v not_o thing_n too_o wonderful_a for_o he_o which_o he_o know_v not_o for_o which_o he_o abhor_v himself_o and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n vers_fw-la 6._o as_o for_o zacharias_n and_o elizabeth_n augustine_n of_o old_a answer_v de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la christi_fw-la contra_fw-la pelag._n cap._n 48._o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o unblameable_a conversation_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o the_o lord_n account_v they_o such_o and_o justin._n matyr_n in_o quaest._n &_o resp._n orthodox_n quaest._n 141._o distinguish_v betwixt_o